the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n have_v one_o heart_n one_o soul_n act._n 4._o 32._o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o st._n john_n 17._o 11._o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o nicene_n creed_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o thing_n pretend_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o her_o unity_n be_v the_o true_a church_n after_o he_o change_v it_o into_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v both_o perfect_o one_o and_o also_o universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n be_v thus_o demonstrate_v here_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o compare_v of_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o author_n suppose_v the_o true_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o be_v synonymous_a or_o diverse_a name_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v suppose_v but_o not_o prove_v nor_o yield_v nor_o can_v be_v true_a as_o shall_v be_v show_v after_o 2._o this_o author_n pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v perfect_o one_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o conclusion_n whereas_o not_o hee_v his_o word_n he_o make_v it_o the_o minor_n 3._o he_o put_v in_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o major_a many_o word_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o minor_a though_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o middle_a term_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o premise_n nor_o be_v any_o proof_n bring_v for_o they_o here_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n deputy_n on_o earth_n the_o visible_a or_o ministerial_a head_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v one_o body_n one_o fold_n or_o flock_n 4._o that_o the_o major_n may_v be_v for_o his_o purpose_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v thus_o that_o church_n which_o be_v one_o body_n one_o fold_n or_o flock_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o supreme_a invisible_a head_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o deputy_n on_o earth_n the_o visible_a or_o ministerial_a and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la but_o as_o it_o be_v now_o frame_v it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o figure_n of_o all_o affirmative_n which_o be_v against_o logic_n rule_n and_o make_v the_o syllogism_n naught_o as_o the_o very_a freshman_n know_v but_o to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o frame_v i_o answer_v if_o the_o word_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o deputy_n on_o earth_n the_o visible_a or_o ministerial_a be_v leave_v out_o the_o major_n be_v grant_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o body_n by_o unity_n of_o one_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o fundamental_o and_o one_o flock_n by_o unity_n of_o one_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n but_o in_o h._n t._n his_o sense_n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o it_o be_v one_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o every_o point_n without_o any_o difference_n in_o lesser_a point_n or_o without_o any_o division_n in_o rite_n and_o discipline_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o one_o universal_a bishop_n on_o earth_n as_o christ_n deputy_n and_o the_o church_n visible_a head_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o text_n prove_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n for_o the_o first_o do_v not_o express_v what_o all_o christian_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o state_n but_o profession_n and_o the_o unity_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o either_o subjection_n to_o one_o universal_a bishop_n on_o earth_n or_o agreement_n in_o all_o point_n but_o from_o participate_v of_o one_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v as_o this_o author_n after_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n read_v it_o as_o many_o as_o participate_v of_o one_o bread_n but_o for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n it_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a nam_fw-la omnes_fw-la as_o in_o the_o plantin_n edition_n by_o the_o louvain_n divine_v 1574._o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o we_o do_v show_v ourselves_o one_o body_n one_o bread_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o next_o text_n ephes_n 1._o 22_o 23._o prove_v only_o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n by_o unity_n of_o one_o head_n to_o wit_n christ_n as_o h._n t._n right_o interpret_v it_o and_o the_o three_o text_n john_n 10._o 16._o also_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n one_o flock_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v not_o one_o fold_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o pastor_n which_o the_o very_a word_n ver_fw-la 11._o 14_o 15_o 16._o do_v show_v plain_o to_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o give_v his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o no_o other_o and_o therefore_o none_o of_o these_o text_n derive_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o visible_a head_n or_o chief_a pastor_n the_o next_o text_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o do_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o judgement_n without_o schism_n not_o that_o they_o be_v or_o must_v be_v if_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o text_n prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o there_o be_v schism_n and_o difference_n of_o judgement_n among_o they_o the_o five_o act_v 4._o 32._o only_a prove_n that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n once_o be_v so_o at_o which_o time_n they_o have_v also_o all_o thing_n common_a which_o doubtless_o h._n t._n will_v not_o say_v must_v or_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o all_o time_n but_o not_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v so_o still_o the_o last_o john_n 17._o 11._o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o so_o will_v be_v accomplish_v but_o by_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o it_o seem_v most_o likely_a not_o to_o be_v till_o they_o be_v consummate_v in_o glory_n or_o if_o afore_o yet_o certain_o the_o unity_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o unity_n in_o every_o thing_n for_o so_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v not_o agree_v as_o gal._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o it_o appear_v but_o of_o such_o unity_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n as_o be_v only_o in_o the_o elect_a by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n indwelling_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o unity_n which_o h._n t._n here_o require_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o passage_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n prove_v only_o a_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o a_o unity_n by_o agreement_n in_o all_o point_n and_o subjection_n to_o one_o catholic_n bishop_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o h._n t._n after_o his_o fashion_n cite_v many_o text_n but_o not_o one_o for_o his_o purpose_n sect_n iv._o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o the_o romanist_n be_v perfect_o one_o or_o have_v better_a unity_n or_o mean_n of_o unity_n than_o protestant_n and_o h._n t._n his_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o its_o unity_n prove_v the_o contrary_a h._n t._n add_v the_o minor_a be_v make_v evident_a even_o to_o the_o weak_a understanding_n by_o the_o present_a manifold_a schism_n and_o division_n which_o be_v now_o among_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o government_n whereas_o catholic_n be_v perfect_o one_o both_o in_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n all_o the_o world_n over_o even_o to_o the_o least_o article_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o unite_a to_o one_o supreme_a invisible_a head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o subordinate_a to_o one_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n we_o all_o resolve_v ourselves_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n into_o one_o safe_a and_o most_o unchangeable_a principle_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o look_v on_o she_o as_o the_o immediate_a and_o authorize_v proponent_n of_o all_o reveal_v verity_n and_o the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o prime_a author_n and_o his_o authority_n the_o formal_a motive_n and_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n answ_n 1._o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o sectary_n nor_o divide_a from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o from_o the_o now_o roman_a party_n who_o be_v real_o a_o faction_n divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v a_o new_a faith_n never_o establish_v till_o the_o tridentin_n council_n though_o with_o a_o impudent_a face_n h._n t._n avouch_v a_o most_o palbable_a falsehood_n of_o the_o romanist_n universality_n and_o arrogate_v to_o the_o roman_a the_o title_n of_o catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v the_o now_o division_n of_o protestant_n in_o doctrine_n or_o government_n such_o as_o cut_v they_o
off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o own_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o and_o even_o by_o this_o author_n next_o argument_n enough_o to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o the_o schism_n and_o division_n of_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v and_o be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o division_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o former_a age_n there_o be_v many_o schism_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n between_o the_o several_a pope_n at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o faction_n among_o the_o people_n about_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o other_o quarrel_n onuphrius_n reckon_v up_o thirty_o bellarmin_n himself_o twenty_o six_o schism_n one_o after_o another_o sometime_o one_o pope_n condemn_v what_o another_o have_v do_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v emperor_n antipape_n and_o all_o that_o have_v adhere_v to_o they_o beside_o the_o contention_n about_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi immaculate_a conception_n about_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n about_o priest_n marriage_n election_n of_o pope_n investiture_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o frequent_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n as_o their_o own_o history_n show_v that_o they_o far_o exceed_v the_o protestant_n division_n the_o division_n in_o this_o last_o age_n and_o some_o at_o this_o day_n to_o wit_n in_o and_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n between_o catharinus_n soto_n vega_n andradius_fw-la about_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n pighius_fw-la and_o other_o about_o inherent_a righteousness_n the_o spanish_a and_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o papalin_n about_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o residence_n not_o derive_v their_o episcopacy_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o french_a church_n not_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o a_o council_n nor_o yet_o receive_v the_o trent_n council_n the_o two_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o clement_n the_o eight_o about_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n both_o enjoin_v each_o of_o their_o edition_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o right_a copy_n to_o be_v receive_v under_o penalty_n of_o a_o curse_n though_o one_o in_o many_o place_n contradict_v the_o other_o as_o dr._n james_n in_o his_o bellum_fw-la papale_n show_v from_o which_o no_o papist_n have_v or_o can_v vindicate_v the_o two_o pope_n the_o division_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n between_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o the_o jesuit_n about_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o visitation_n between_o papist_n in_o italy_n at_o venice_n and_o in_o england_n about_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n over_o prince_n in_o france_n and_o england_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o kill_a king_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n and_o france_n about_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n at_o this_o day_n between_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n jansenist_n and_o molâ—nists_n about_o god_n predetermination_n efficacious_a and_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o man_n freewill_n have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n as_o great_a or_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v the_o continuance_n of_o they_o the_o party_n differ_v and_o their_o bitterness_n one_o to_o another_o than_o the_o protestant_n division_n and_o therefore_o the_o brag_n of_o h._n t._n concern_v the_o popish_a unity_n that_o catholic_n be_v perfect_o one_o both_o in_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n all_o the_o world_n over_o even_o to_o the_o least_o article_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o falsehood_n apparent_a to_o all_o well_o read_v scholar_n though_o the_o simple_a english_a papist_n from_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v conceal_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v by_o their_o priest_n disguise_n and_o pretence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o nor_o do_v that_o which_o h._n t._n here_o say_v salve_v the_o matter_n and_o if_o it_o do_v the_o protestant_n have_v as_o good_a a_o plea_n for_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o their_o division_n in_o respect_n of_o mean_n for_o unity_n for_o 1._o the_o papist_n all_v the_o world_n over_o be_v not_o so_o subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o superiority_n to_o a_o council_n but_o that_o they_o have_v and_o think_v they_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n which_o may_v judge_v the_o pope_n a_o heretic_n and_o depose_v he_o yea_o and_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n altogether_o if_o they_o see_v it_o necessary_a nor_o do_v the_o jansenist_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o late_a pope_n innocent_n determination_n at_o this_o day_n nor_o do_v the_o sorbonist_n in_o france_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporal_n or_o the_o venetian_n the_o pope_n power_n to_o interdict_v their_o state_n and_o meddle_v with_o their_o government_n in_o exempt_n ecclesiastic_n from_o their_o jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o immediate_a and_o authorize_v proponent_n of_o all_o reveal_v verity_n and_o the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v either_o nonsense_n or_o false_a or_o that_o which_o papist_n reject_v in_o protestant_n if_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n or_o a_o council_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a nonsense_n to_o call_v any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o according_a to_o their_o own_o tridentin_n catechism_n contain_v all_o believer_n from_o adam_n to_o this_o day_n or_o that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o according_a to_o this_o author_n p._n 59_o be_v coexistent_a with_o all_o time_n and_o spread_v or_o diffuse_v over_o all_o place_n or_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o good_a sense_n it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o catholic_n church_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v neither_o mediate_v nor_o immediate_a proponent_n of_o all_o reveal_v verity_n much_o less_o authorize_v thereto_o nor_o do_v papist_n so_o look_v on_o they_o for_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o present_a pope_n or_o council_n or_o their_o priest_n who_o only_o be_v to_o most_o the_o immediate_a proponent_n but_o rest_n in_o their_o determination_n and_o adhere_v to_o what_o they_o determine_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n never_o inquire_v what_o all_o believer_n have_v hold_v or_o do_v before_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v have_v resolution_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n proper_o understand_v as_o in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v invisible_a they_o never_o do_v together_o express_v their_o determination_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n have_v vary_v in_o many_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v know_v to_o other_o of_o their_o own_o time_n if_o they_o have_v much_o less_o to_o the_o believer_n of_o this_o age_n nor_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n fit_a to_o be_v the_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a proponent_n of_o all_o reveal_v verity_n nor_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o to_o be_v infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v such_o be_v to_o say_v the_o university_n of_o believer_n be_v such_o of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n be_v woman_n a_o great_a part_n ignorant_a person_n altogether_o uncapable_a of_o such_o a_o office_n yea_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n resolution_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n than_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v teacher_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o proponent_n of_o reveal_v verity_n but_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v all_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 29._o be_v all_o teacher_n and_o to_o make_v they_o infallible_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 4._o where_o he_o say_v let_v god_n he_o true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n sure_o than_o not_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n yea_o shall_v this_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v bring_v all_o confusion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v the_o speech_n have_v any_o good_a sense_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n but_o this_o which_o protestant_n indeed_o right_o teach_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o not_o for_o other_o with_o a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v what_o doctrine_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o hear_v and_o receive_v yet_o require_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o they_o be_v careful_a in_o examine_v what_o they_o embrace_v which_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o much_o inveigh_v against_o false_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o private_a spirit_n though_o they_o do_v in_o this_o no_o otherwise_o than_o papist_n must_v of_o necessity_n yield_v to_o each_o man_n when_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n
not_o to_o receive_v the_o letter_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o divide_a party_n from_o cyprian_a nor_o to_o take_v on_o he_o to_o juâ—ge_v their_o cause_n but_o to_o remit_v they_o to_o their_o own_o bishop_n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o fact_n of_o cyprian_a who_o oppose_v stâ—phen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptise_v the_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n as_o his_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n show_v and_o join_v with_o firmiâ—â—anus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n cilicia_n and_o galatia_n excommunicate_v by_o pope_n stephen_n and_o so_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o censure_n in_o which_o state_n he_o die_v without_o repentance_n for_o aught_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o conceive_v not_o the_o pope_n infallible_a or_o his_o judge_n or_o himself_o subject_a to_o he_o but_o count_v stephen_n a_o usurper_n over_o his_o brethren_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o impose_v his_o decree_n on_o other_o and_o censure_n of_o dissenter_n and_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n they_o be_v not_o as_o h._n t._n cite_v they_o to_o peter_n chair_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n infidelity_n or_o false_a faith_n can_v have_v access_n but_o to_o the_o roman_n mean_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o perfidia_fw-la there_o be_v mean_v not_o any_o infidelity_n or_o false_a faith_n whatsoever_o but_o those_o perfidious_a person_n and_o their_o treacherous_a action_n in_o break_v from_o cyprian_a nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v access_n at_o no_o time_n but_o not_o at_o that_o time_n which_o he_o ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n but_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n heretofore_o praise_v by_o paul_n and_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o cornelius_n their_o bishop_n and_o their_o own_o vigilancy_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n show_v although_o i_o know_v there_o your_o fraternity_n to_o wit_n be_v fence_v by_o your_o providence_n and_o also_o wary_a enough_o by_o their_o own_o vigilancy_n can_v be_v take_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n nor_o deceive_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o magistery_n and_o divine_a precept_n prevail_v with_o they_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o our_o over_o abundance_n of_o carefulness_n or_o charity_n have_v persuade_v we_o to_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o be_v indeed_o not_o altogether_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o cornelius_n of_o who_o he_o take_v notice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n marvail_v enough_o when_o he_o observe_v by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o move_v by_o the_o threat_n and_o terror_n of_o they_o that_o come_v and_o therefore_o do_v earnest_o press_v he_o to_o take_v courage_n and_o to_o withstand_v they_o which_o be_v right_o understand_v the_o speech_n of_o cyprian_a concern_v the_o roman_a constancy_n and_o the_o inaccessibleness_n of_o perfidiousness_n to_o they_o appear_v only_a expression_n of_o his_o confidence_n and_o good_a hope_n not_o of_o any_o certainty_n that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o much_o less_o of_o any_o infallibility_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o engage_v they_o to_o withstand_v the_o schismatics_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n with_o person_n to_o be_v constant_a to_o those_o who_o express_v their_o confide_n in_o they_o and_o their_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o epistle_n read_v to_o the_o most_o flourish_a clergy_n there_o preside_v with_o cornelius_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o ample_a common_a people_n or_o laity_n that_o if_o any_o contagion_n of_o poison_a speech_n and_o pestiferous_a sow_v have_v creep_v in_o it_o may_v be_v all_o put_v off_o from_o the_o ear_n and_o breast_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o entire_a and_o sincere_a love_n of_o good_a man_n may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filth_n of_o heretical_a detraction_n which_o show_v that_o he_o conceive_v they_o liable_a to_o such_o contagion_n and_o pollution_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v then_o altogether_o free_a all_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o these_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n and_o supreme_a judicature_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o h._n t._n assert_n that_o they_o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o word_n of_o lactantius_n l._n 3._o c._n ult_n that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o truth_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a dream_n that_o the_o româ—n_n and_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o same_o nor_o if_o they_o be_v do_v they_o prove_v infallibility_n in_o all_o definition_n of_o faith_n or_o supreme_a judicature_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o enjoy_n for_o themselves_o the_o true_a worship_n truth_n and_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n command_v by_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v change_v l._n 3._o c._n 4_o in_o apolog_n cont_n ruffinum_n we_o subscribe_v to_o who_o profess_v our_o ready_a reception_n of_o what_o faith_n the_o apostle_n command_v the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n adv_o hare_n c._n 41._o be_v thus_o not_o as_o h._n t._n cite_v they_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n two_o thing_n be_v vehement_o and_o studious_o to_o be_v observe_v unto_o which_o they_o ought_v altogether_o to_o stick_v who_o will_v not_o be_v heretic_n the_o first_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v ancient_o decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o universal_a council_n from_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o late_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v infallible_a much_o less_o that_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a nor_o be_v the_o word_n of_o augustin_n which_o i_o find_v not_o l._n 4._o the_o bapt_a c._n 4_o i_o know_v by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n teach_v it_o all_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v as_o h._n t._n cite_v they_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o if_o by_o it_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v not_o he_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n teach_v it_o all_o truth_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o truth_n simple_o nor_o at_o all_o time_n but_o i_o find_v these_o word_n l._n 4._o the_o bapt_a contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 5._o in_o vain_a some_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o reason_n object_n to_o we_o custom_n as_o if_o custom_n be_v great_a than_o truth_n or_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o spiritual_n which_o be_v to_o the_o better_o reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v plain_o true_a that_o reason_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v put_v before_o custom_n the_o word_n of_o augustin_n epist_n 118._o c._n 5._o be_v not_o full_o set_v down_o by_o h._n t._n they_o be_v thus_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n prescribe_v which_o of_o these_o speak_v about_o offer_v and_o fast_v be_v to_o be_v donâ—_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o we_o read_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o if_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o whole_a church_n through_o the_o world_n do_v frequent_a for_o to_o dispute_v whether_o we_o be_v so_o to_o do_v be_v of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n where_o 1._o he_o mean_v it_o of_o rite_n not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n not_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n 2._o neither_o do_v he_o count_v it_o madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o he_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v from_o ambrose_n to_o fast_o as_o they_o do_v at_o milan_n when_o he_o be_v there_o and_o as_o they_o do_v at_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v there_o epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casul_n no_o nor_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o one_o age_n but_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o every_o age_n other_o word_n of_o august_n cont_n epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 5._o be_v bring_v by_o h._n t._n and_o urge_v often_o by_o romanist_n for_o the_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n thus_o and_o i_o myself_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o to_o it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o thus_o right_o allege_v for_o 1._o the_o word_n catholic_n be_v leave_v out_o which_o show_v he_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o the_o roman_a only_o and_o some_o word_n follow_v seem_v to_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o church_n comprehend_v
the_o apostle_n or_o if_o restrain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o 2._o the_o word_n ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesâ—ae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la be_v not_o well_o render_v by_o h._n t._n as_o if_o they_o do_v declare_v his_o purpose_n for_o the_o future_a or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o the_o roman_n or_o present_a universal_a church_n authority_n for_o this_o have_v be_v a_o impious_a speech_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o unfit_a for_o a_o holy_a man_n much_o more_o for_o a_o bishop_n and_o contrary_a to_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o author_n as_o particular_o lib._n confess_v 9_o c._n 5._o in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v give_v so_o excellent_a a_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n through_o all_o land_n unless_o he_o will_v that_o by_o it_o god_n shall_v be_v believe_v but_o either_o he_o use_v the_o imperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o preterperfect_a after_o the_o african_a dialect_n as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o like_a speech_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr beata_fw-la vita_fw-la sic_fw-la exarsi_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la illas_fw-la vellem_fw-la anchoras_fw-la rumpere_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o nonnullorum_fw-la â—ominum_fw-la existimatio_fw-la commoveret_fw-la where_o commoveret_fw-la be_v use_v for_o commovisset_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o word_n here_o use_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o myself_o very_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v move_v i_o note_v thereby_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o first_o believe_v not_o the_o sole_a reason_n or_o motive_n of_o his_o present_a believe_v and_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o speech_n obtâ—mperavi_n dicentibus_fw-la credit_n evangelio_n ipsi_fw-la evangeliâ—_n catholicis_fw-la prâ—edicantibus_fw-la credidi_fw-la recte_fw-la credidisti_fw-la catholicis_fw-la laudantibus_fw-la evangelium_fw-la quibus_fw-la prae_fw-la ipientibus_fw-la evangelio_n credidi_fw-la per_fw-la â—os_v illi_fw-la credideram_fw-la which_o express_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v not_o authority_n of_o empire_n in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o infallible_a function_n and_o right_a to_o define_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o holiness_n honesty_n wisdom_n and_o such_o other_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o which_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o church_n 3._o or_o else_o he_o speak_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o most_o sincere_a wisdom_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o few_o spiritual_a man_n come_v in_o this_o life_n then_o in_o that_o case_n nothing_o will_v move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unto_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n chap._n 4._o and_o the_o series_n of_o the_o dispute_n seem_v to_o lead_v and_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 14._o to_o reconcile_v augustine_n word_n in_o his_o dispute_n against_o donatist_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v by_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o against_o manichaeus_n his_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n that_o the_o church_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o miracle_n not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v upon_o supposition_n because_o the_o manichee_n do_v admit_v miracle_n but_o deny_v the_o scripture_n which_o countenance_v this_o last_o sense_n any_o of_o these_o way_n which_o have_v their_o probability_n the_o speech_n may_v be_v right_a but_o not_o for_o h._n t._n his_o purpose_n certain_o they_o ascribe_v no_o infallibility_n or_o supreme_a judicature_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o church_n if_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o last_o sense_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n on_o supposition_n of_o the_o exclude_v the_o innate_a evidence_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n therein_o or_o if_o the_o second_o sense_n hold_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o have_v not_o do_v at_o first_o conversion_n it_o it_o certain_a the_o first_o sense_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o apostle_n commend_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o universal_a tradition_n in_o other_o sense_n special_o that_o in_o which_o the_o papist_n allege_v it_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a speech_n and_o contrary_a to_o many_o other_o place_n in_o his_o work_n sure_o he_o that_o read_v his_o first_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o donatist_n will_v find_v he_o after_o cyprian_n full_o against_o the_o ascribe_v to_o any_o bishop_n on_o earth_n supreme_a judicature_n over_o other_o bishop_n or_o make_v any_o church_n or_o council_n infallible_a but_o assert_v that_o the_o former_a full_a general_n council_n may_v be_v mend_v by_o the_o late_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o determination_n of_o any_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n to_o be_v rest_v on_o as_o infallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o all_o this_o empty_a scribble_n of_o h._n t._n he_o yet_o add_v i_o now_o resume_v the_o principal_a argument_n and_o retort_v it_o thus_o upon_o our_o adversary_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o proposal_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o like_a of_o all_o other_o sectary_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o her_o proposal_n or_o definition_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o major_n have_v be_v full_o prove_v before_o the_o minor_a must_v be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o be_v heretickâ—_n in_o the_o revolt_n from_o our_o church_n but_o by_o false_o pretend_v the_o whole_a church_n err_v in_o faith_n and_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o nine_o or_o ten_o hundred_o year_n together_o till_o they_o begin_v their_o bless_a reformation_n a_o most_o blasphemous_a evasion_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o by_o which_o they_o have_v exclude_v themselves_o from_o all_o possible_a assurance_n of_o true_a faith_n or_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o to_o arrogate_v infallibility_n to_o themselves_o which_o they_o deny_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o most_o frontless_a impudence_n and_o then_o he_o add_v his_o note_n who_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o infallible_a church_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o article_n answ_n 1._o understanding_n by_o the_o protestant_n church_n that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o year_n 1517._o term_v protestant_n from_o the_o protest_v against_o the_o decree_n make_v at_o spires_n anno_fw-la 1529._o as_o sleidan_n lib._n 6._o com._n report_n the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v we_o yield_v the_o protestant_a church_n or_o church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o member_n of_o it_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v indeed_o to_o hold_v the_o error_n of_o donatist_n if_o they_o shall_v appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o themselves_o or_o count_v all_o out_o of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o party_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v who_o be_v in_o this_o successor_n to_o the_o donatist_n but_o if_o by_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_n mean_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o the_o fundamental_o which_o now_o the_o protestant_n hold_v so_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v just_o term_v sectary_n mean_v by_o sectary_n a_o party_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a christian_a faith_n or_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v or_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o its_o integrity_n 3._o we_o deny_v the_o major_a to_o have_v be_v prove_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o this_o or_o any_o age_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o and_o do_v not_o concur_v in_o the_o proposal_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n 4._o we_o grant_v the_o minor_a but_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o we_o say_v it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o acquit_v ourselves_o from_o heresy_n than_o by_o pretend_v the_o whole_a church_n err_v in_o faith_n and_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o nine_o or_o ten_o hundred_o year_n together_o till_o the_o reformation_n begin_v 1517._o yea_o we_o say_v that_o the_o error_n in_o faith_n the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n we_o now_o accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o â—_o be_v many_o of_o
wherein_o it_o be_v reveal_v not_o a_o find_v out_o what_o be_v not_o reveal_v but_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 11._o speak_v of_o a_o knowledge_n of_o invention_n by_o search_n into_o the_o thing_n without_o revelation_n a_o knowledge_n of_o invention_n not_o of_o discretion_n as_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 10._o show_n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n now_o mr._n chillingworth_n so_o far_o as_o i_o discern_v do_v never_o assert_v that_o every_o man_n private_a reason_n by_o its_o own_o search_n can_v ever_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o we_o but_o that_o each_o man_n private_a reason_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v reveal_v they_o in_o their_o write_n may_v judge_v whether_o that_o which_o one_o teacher_n say_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v true_a than_o what_o another_o say_v he_o make_v reason_n not_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o spirit_n revelation_n but_o of_o man_n interpretation_n and_o inference_n 2_o when_o mr._n chillingworth_n make_v each_o particular_a man_n reason_n or_o his_o private_a spirit_n the_o judge_n for_o himself_o he_o mean_v right_a reason_n not_o every_o fancy_n which_o have_v no_o proof_n and_o that_o reason_n which_o he_o call_v right_a reason_n must_v be_v rectify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o influx_n upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o so_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o be_v not_o against_o mr._n chillingworth_n 3._o when_o he_o mean_v that_o every_o private_a man_n reason_n or_o private_a spirit_n be_v a_o judge_n to_o each_o man_n he_o conceive_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o discourse_n lead_v he_o to_o speak_v this_o judgement_n to_o be_v only_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speech_n wherein_o the_o thing_n reveal_v be_v make_v know_v whence_o come_v a_o a_o speculative_a notional_a knowledge_n upon_o which_o a_o bare_a dogmatical_a faith_n follow_v but_o he_o assert_v not_o right_a reason_n rectify_v by_o common_a influx_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o understand_v only_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o such_o a_o text_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o proposition_n to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v a_o man_n to_o see_v the_o beauty_n worth_a goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n thus_o believe_v above_o any_o other_o thing_n propound_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o beget_v a_o affective_a practical_a knowledge_n which_o beget_v faith_n of_o adherence_n of_o which_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o ephes_n 2._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o &_o 10._o 5._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o mr._n chillingworth_n assertion_n right_o understand_v do_v well_o consist_v with_o these_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o whit_n contradictory_n to_o these_o speech_n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v by_o his_o invention_n the_o mystery_n hide_v in_o god_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v reveal_v each_o man_n private_a reason_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o who_o doctrine_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o those_o scripture_n and_o though_o no_o man_n can_v fiducial_o and_o elective_o say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o without_o the_o sanctify_a and_o renew_v or_o indwell_v of_o god_n spirit_n a_o person_n may_v by_o his_o private_a reason_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o speech_n jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o assent_v to_o it_o upon_o credible_a motive_n with_o a_o bare_a dogmatical_a faith_n and_o though_o save_v faith_n be_v the_o spetial_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o his_o elect_n yet_o in_o work_v faith_n god_n use_v man_n reason_n to_o understand_v what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o as_o h._n t._n say_v here_o p._n 77._o the_o discourse_n and_o approbation_n of_o reason_n be_v always_o a_o previous_a and_o necessary_a condition_n to_o our_o deliberate_a and_o rational_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o very_a act_n themselves_o be_v act_n of_o reason_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o good_a thing_n yet_o ourselves_o do_v think_v good_a thing_n and_o by_o reason_n rectify_v by_o god_n spirit_n do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o though_o we_o be_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o our_o understanding_n be_v captivate_v be_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n which_o our_o reason_n have_v of_o the_o good_a of_o that_o we_o assent_n to_o and_o that_o which_o we_o obey_v but_o say_v h._n t._n second_o because_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o reject_v for_o their_o seem_a consonancy_n or_o repugnance_n to_o every_o man_n private_a reason_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v as_o the_o immediate_a motive_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v as_o the_o high_a motive_n of_o our_o faith_n into_o which_o it_o be_v ultimate_o resolve_v nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o rational_a than_o to_o captivate_v and_o even_o renounce_v private_a reason_n where_o god_n the_o author_n of_o reason_n command_v it_o i_o reply_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o mr._n chillingworth_n will_v have_v say_v so_o too_o and_o have_v count_v it_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o to_o suggest_v it_o as_o h._n t._n seem_v to_o do_v to_o any_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o provide_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v be_v mean_v not_o the_o pretend_a infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o prelate_n of_o it_o but_o either_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n comprehend_v the_o apostle_n or_o the_o probable_a and_o credible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o teacher_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a h._n t._n mean_v it_o of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o prelate_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v and_o till_o it_o be_v mr._n chillingworth_n assertion_n be_v not_o overthrow_v h._n t._n add_v three_o because_o if_o every_o man_n private_a reason_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o sect_n of_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o pretend_v both_o to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n how_o damnable_a soever_o and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v unaswerable_a by_o humane_a reason_n set_v aside_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o who_o can_v prove_v by_o private_a reason_n or_o by_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n against_o the_o arian_n that_o a_o spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a substance_n such_o as_o god_n be_v can_v beget_v a_o natural_a son_n of_o himself_o without_o a_o mother_n or_o against_o the_o sabellian_o and_o trinitarian_n that_o the_o same_o indivisible_a essence_n or_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v at_o once_o in_o three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o against_o nestor_n and_o eutiche_n that_o one_o person_n can_v subsist_v in_o two_o different_a nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a in_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v high_a fundamental_o in_o christianity_n in_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o private_a reason_n must_v either_o bend_v the_o knee_n and_o be_v captivate_v to_o faith_n or_o become_v atheism_n i_o reply_v i_o conceive_v mr._n chillingworth_n will_v have_v say_v so_o too_o to_o wit_n that_o private_a reason_n must_v bend_v the_o knee_n and_o be_v captivate_v to_o faith_n in_o point_n reveal_v though_o it_o can_v comprehend_v how_o thing_n reveal_v shall_v be_v so_o and_o yet_o his_o assertion_n hold_v that_o each_o one_o private_a reason_n be_v to_o judge_v these_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o will_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o evidence_n it_o have_v that_o these_o be_v divine_a revelation_n which_o right_a reason_n know_v to_o be_v so_o from_o the_o agreement_n with_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o present_a or_o late_o church_n authority_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n though_o term_v apostolical_a and_o those_o tenant_n which_o a_o private_a man_n reason_n find_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o or_o former_a age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n shall_v judge_v they_o heresy_n and_o the_o nicene_n or_o any_o other_o council_n condemn_v they_o yet_o be_v that_o person_n to_o hold_v they_o as_o truth_n provide_v he_o do_v use_v his_o reason_n aright_o
to_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o though_o it_o be_v that_o council_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v useful_a when_o good_a choice_n have_v be_v make_v of_o person_n and_o undue_a practice_n to_o mislead_v and_o overawe_n they_o have_v be_v remove_v yet_o as_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o five_o and_o fifty_o epistle_n ad_fw-la procopium_n complain_v that_o he_o know_v no_o good_a issue_n of_o they_o so_o he_o that_o shall_v examine_v the_o carriage_n of_o thing_n in_o council_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n will_v find_v reason_n not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o on_o trust_n mere_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o for_o the_o council_n which_o have_v be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o activity_n and_o prevalency_n of_o faction_n and_o the_o unlearnedness_n of_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o they_o will_v find_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o what_o council_n have_v determine_v they_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o they_o nor_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o this_o judgement_n be_v allow_v to_o every_o private_a man_n than_o all_o or_o any_o heresy_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v pretend_a reason_n and_o scripture_n have_v abuse_v both_o nor_o be_v h._n t._n his_o reason_n of_o force_n because_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n therefore_o every_o one_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o heresy_n be_v sound_a doctrine_n any_o more_o than_o than_o this_o caviller_n pretend_v law_n and_o reason_n therefore_o judge_n that_o use_v their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n and_o their_o reason_n in_o pass_a sentence_n do_v justify_v caviller_n or_o determine_v no_o better_o than_o caviller_n be_v the_o church_n authority_n infallible_a heretic_n might_n and_o do_v pretend_v to_o its_o authority_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o these_o yet_o heresy_n may_v be_v take_v for_o sound_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o if_o private_a reason_n be_v make_v a_o judge_n for_o each_o one_o self_n yea_o many_o heresy_n have_v allege_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o have_v have_v some_o council_n or_o other_o perhaps_o more_o and_o more_o numerous_a to_o patronize_v they_o then_o the_o orthodox_n so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v setting_z aside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v now_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v error_n what_o not_o neither_o the_o church_n authority_n nor_o unwritten_a tradition_n can_v prove_v a_o point_n to_o be_v heresy_n or_o extirpate_v it_o but_o rather_o propagate_v and_o establish_v error_n as_o by_o experience_n be_v manifest_a there_o be_v never_o more_o heresy_n establish_v and_o propagate_v by_o any_o one_o or_o more_o private_a man_n follow_v their_o reason_n then_o have_v be_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n suppose_v to_o be_v ecumenical_a and_o infallible_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o great_a cause_n of_o err_v then_o the_o confidence_n of_o infallibility_n nor_o any_o error_n so_o fast_o root_v as_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v by_o man_n that_o will_v confess_v no_o error_n as_o for_o those_o heresy_n which_o he_o reckon_v as_o unanswerable_a by_o humane_a reason_n if_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v unanswerable_a by_o humane_a reason_n how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o thing_n oppose_v by_o they_o be_v it_o be_v grant_v but_o of_o this_o mr._n chillingworth_n do_v not_o make_v humane_a reason_n judge_n if_o any_o humane_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v how_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v nor_o can_v answer_v all_o objection_n yet_o if_o it_o judge_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o even_o as_o mary_n be_v to_o believe_v she_o have_v a_o son_n though_o she_o know_v not_o how_o luk._n 1._o 34._o that_o which_o each_o man_n reason_n be_v to_o judge_v be_v not_o how_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v which_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o reveal_v and_o this_o he_o be_v to_o do_v not_o by_o a_o blind_a assent_n to_o what_o the_o church_n or_o his_o teacher_n say_v but_o by_o search_v as_o the_o beraean_o do_v act._n 17._o 11._o with_o god_n approbation_n even_o when_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o say_v right_a and_o if_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o those_o name_v heretic_n say_v then_o be_v their_o tenant_n to_o be_v reject_v of_o which_o each_o person_n reason_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o he_o be_v to_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v according_a to_o his_o own_o faith_n if_o not_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n against_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o this_o manner_n of_o judge_v by_o reason_n will_v neither_o promote_v heresy_n nor_o atheism_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o pope_n council_n church_n determination_n be_v count_v infallible_a it_o will_v perpetuate_v a_o error_n if_o once_o receive_v as_o too_o much_o woeful_a experience_n show_v in_o the_o roman_a papacy_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n though_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n reason_n sense_n father_n that_o a_o man_n unprejudiced_a will_v think_v they_o mere_a mad_a man_n or_o phrenetick_a person_n who_o hold_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o papist_n maintain_v i_o dare_v hardly_o say_v by_o the_o learned_a believe_v most_o obstinate_o and_o furious_o to_o this_o day_n final_o say_v h._n t._n because_o if_o private_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n it_o will_v evident_o follow_v the_o general_a council_n of_o all_o former_a age_n which_o have_v command_v all_o person_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o obey_v their_o definition_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o decree_n be_v the_o most_o tyrannical_a and_o unjust_a assembly_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o usurp_v such_o a_o power_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o church_n or_o oblige_v guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o church_n government_n i_o reply_v though_o mr._n chillingworth_n say_v not_o private_a reason_n to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n nor_o deny_v the_o church_n or_o council_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o only_o the_o infallibility_n of_o they_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v say_v either_o neither_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v follow_v which_o h._n t._n make_v consequent_a thereon_o for_o notwithstanding_o such_o say_n he_o may_v deem_v council_n to_o have_v follow_v scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o unjust_a in_o those_o command_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o church_n government_n oblige_v man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n revelation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nevertheless_o if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v my_o judgement_n free_o i_o do_v think_v that_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o council_n term_v general_a have_v be_v for_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o year_n too_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a in_o their_o command_n usurp_v the_o word_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o 28._o too_o arrogant_o as_o if_o their_o authority_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o impose_v on_o man_n conscience_n burden_n too_o intolerable_a and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a engine_n of_o satan_n to_o cause_n division_n and_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o certain_o if_o any_o have_v follow_v humane_a reason_n and_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_a matter_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v pope_n and_o the_o council_n approve_v by_o pope_n who_o do_v almost_o in_o every_o thing_n in_o some_o thing_n express_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n and_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o reason_n in_o their_o canon_n and_o decree_n and_o papist_n who_o receive_v their_o determination_n do_v forsake_v the_o guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o follow_v humane_a reason_n and_o a_o private_a spirit_n h._n t_o say_v further_a ob._n your_o therefore_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o whatever_a else_o you_o believe_v because_o you_o judge_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v it_o and_o your_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n therefore_o reason_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n answ_n the_o discourse_n and_o approbation_n of_o reason_n be_v always_o a_o previous_a and_o necessary_a condition_n to_o our_o deliberate_a and_o rational_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o very_a act_n themselves_o be_v act_n of_o reason_n not_o discourse_v but_o simple_o assent_v all_o this_o i_o grant_v yes_o i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n because_o our_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o ultimate_o resolve_v into_o
private_a reason_n which_o faith_n often_o be_v enforce_v to_o captivate_v but_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o the_o church_n propose_v i_o believe_v it_o say_v tertullian_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a viz._n to_o humane_a reason_n i_o reply_v 1._o chillingworth_n make_v not_o reason_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n nor_o any_o protestant_n therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v ill_o father_v on_o they_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o h._n t._n his_o denial_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v insufficient_a for_o it_o suppose_v the_o consequence_n to_o imply_v that_o our_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o private_a reason_n and_o this_o private_a reason_n judge_v that_o only_a to_o be_v true_a of_o which_o it_o conceive_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o make_v reason_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n neither_o resolve_v ultimate_o their_o act_n of_o faith_n into_o private_a reason_n neither_o do_v they_o conceive_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v only_o what_o they_o conceive_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o humane_a reason_n but_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o god_n authority_n as_o the_o formal_a and_o ultimate_a reason_n of_o their_o believe_v and_o make_v their_o reason_n only_o the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n by_o which_o they_o find_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v not_o exclude_v their_o teacher_n credit_n and_o church_n example_n as_o a_o fit_a motive_n to_o hearken_v to_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n credible_a which_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o author_n own_o word_n make_v faith_n a_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o approbation_n of_o reason_n always_o a_o previous_a and_o necessary_a condition_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o act_n of_o faith_n even_o when_o it_o rest_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o eachmans_n private_a reason_n be_v the_o judge_n for_o himself_o discern_v in_o controversy_n why_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v one_o and_o not_o another_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o papist_n think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a the_o protestant_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v thus_o which_o alone_o he_o take_v for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o judge_v by_o in_o such_o controversy_n whether_o papist_n faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v have_v be_v before_o consider_v a_o little_a and_o will_v more_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o tertullia_n word_n i_o can_v return_v no_o answer_n till_o i_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o as_o they_o be_v here_o cite_v they_o seem_v nor_o right_v yet_o again_o say_v h._n t._n ob._n there_o be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n answ_n yes_o a_o more_o universal_a one_o then_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o believe_v on_o that_o score_n if_o at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o book_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o heretic_n or_o other_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o universal_a tradition_n for_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n that_o some_o one_o or_o two_o general_a council_n have_v set_v down_o the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n though_o not_o without_o some_o variety_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v testimony_n to_o they_o some_o to_o some_o book_n some_o to_o other_o but_o few_o to_o all_o and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n have_v accept_v they_o for_o such_o how_o much_o more_o universal_a be_v the_o tradition_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v virtual_o decide_v and_o attest_v by_o the_o anathema_n and_o definition_n of_o all_o the_o general_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v condemn_v all_o who_o do_v not_o humble_o obey_v and_o subscribe_v to_o they_o every_o decision_n be_v attest_v by_o all_o the_o father_n no_o one_o contradict_v or_o condemn_v the_o stile_n and_o most_o unanimous_o accept_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o after_o age_n i_o reply_v the_o speech_n of_o h._n t._n here_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o universal_a apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o church_n diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n unanimous_o teach_v but_o also_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o a_o council_n perfect_o ecumenical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v call_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o approve_a by_o the_o pope_n its_o infallibility_n in_o definition_n of_o faith_n then_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v so_o monstrous_o false_a and_o so_o pernicious_a as_o tend_v to_o the_o undermine_v of_o the_o fabric_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o show_v a_o impudent_a face_n and_o a_o impious_a heart_n in_o the_o assertor_n for_o 1._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o have_v testify_v that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o witness_v by_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o by_o the_o compliment_n and_o event_n verify_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v that_o some_o heretic_n have_v be_v adversary_n to_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n yet_o scarce_o any_o but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v little_o better_o than_o phrenetick_a have_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a however_o they_o have_v conceive_v they_o not_o bind_v and_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o some_o part_n have_v be_v a_o little_a while_n somewhat_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n by_o some_o few_o yet_o the_o rest_n have_v have_v universal_a and_o undoubted_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o primitive_a teacher_n who_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o many_o evident_a undeniable_a divine_a miracle_n and_o by_o their_o martyrdom_n by_o which_o also_o in_o after_o age_n many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o christian_n give_v testimony_n to_o it_o and_o since_o the_o church_n greek_n and_o latin_a protestant_n and_o popish_a heretical_a and_o orthodox_n in_o asia_n africa_n europe_n have_v attest_v it_o as_o divine_a but_o for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o this_o author_n mean_v it_o how_o little_a have_v be_v bring_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n here_o make_v and_o that_o much_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v yea_o i_o dare_v bodily_a say_v that_o as_o h._n t._n hold_v it_o no_o one_o council_n or_o father_n of_o esteem_n hold_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n from_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v for_o half_a a_o thousand_o more_o but_o many_o not_o only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v reckon_v for_o heretic_n by_o romanist_n but_o also_o such_o as_o have_v be_v judge_v catholic_n have_v oppose_v it_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n yea_o whole_a nation_n emperor_n king_n and_o state_n have_v oppose_v the_o definition_n which_o the_o so_o term_v general_n council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v and_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v write_v against_o it_o none_o die_v for_o it_o in_o that_o time_n nor_o be_v any_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v it_o nor_o have_v the_o question_n of_o some_o few_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n either_o by_o some_o heretic_n or_o a_o few_o father_n for_o a_o while_o abate_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o parcel_n question_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o believe_v the_o canon_n as_o i_o know_v nothing_o but_o uncharitableness_n can_v make_v this_o author_n question_n whether_o we_o do_v only_o on_o that_o score_n as_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o we_o have_v far_o more_o abundant_a tradition_n for_o it_o then_o be_v for_o the_o church_n imagine_v infallibility_n 2._o i_o say_v the_o anathema_n and_o definition_n be_v neither_o formal_a nor_o virtual_a proof_n of_o a_o universal_a tradition_n or_o attestation_n to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o 1._o p._n 7._o he_o confess_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n be_v no_o council_n nor_o in_o the_o ten_o in_o which_o any_o controversy_n of_o moment_n be_v decide_v p._n 25._o and_o therefore_o here_o this_o universal_a tradition_n fail_v 2._o those_o that_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o reject_v by_o they_o and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o ecumenical_a have_v not_o use_v such_o anathema_n
passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o which_o he_o say_v but_o not_o true_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o party_n that_o the_o church_n found_v in_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o only_a mistress_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o sole_a repository_n of_o all_o reveal_v truth_n at_o least_o for_o a_o age_n or_o two_o for_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o important_a doubtless_o of_o all_o other_o or_o that_o on_o the_o notion_n and_o eviction_n of_o her_o authority_n all_o other_o point_v essential_o depend_v for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o decision_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n the_o scripture_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a to_o know_v the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o decide_v any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o i_o count_v little_o better_o than_o blasphemy_n nor_o do_v he_o well_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o point_n be_v it_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v clear_v truth_n he_o shall_v first_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o have_v do_v have_v examine_v the_o point_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o the_o needlesness_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o thereupon_o have_v examine_v the_o particular_a point_n in_o difference_n that_o thereby_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v discern_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n since_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o hold_v as_o h._n t._n himself_o urge_v p._n 45._o succession_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n continue_v unto_o this_o time_n be_v it_o by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v know_v 7._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o know_v whether_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o succession_n and_o of_o their_o church_n but_o h._n t._n after_o becanus_n and_o other_o conceive_v it_o best_o for_o their_o design_n to_o forestall_v reader_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v once_o settle_v in_o man_n mind_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o swallow_v down_o such_o gross_a doctrine_n as_o transubstantiation_n half_a communion_n invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n decease_v angel_n relic_n image_n crucifix_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o error_n and_o abuse_n wherein_o any_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n may_v see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v go_v from_o the_o primitive_a say_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nevertheless_o have_v premonish_v the_o reader_n of_o this_o deceitful_a artifice_n i_o shall_v examine_v his_o book_n in_o the_o order_n he_o have_v choose_v sect_n iii_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o all_o church_n not_o own_v the_o pope_n be_v show_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a article_n 1._o say_v h._n t._n our_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n answ_n by_o the_o sâ—e_n of_o rome_n he_o mean_v the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o pope_n and_o the_o communion_n he_o mean_v be_v in_o the_o same_o tenet_n which_o they_o hold_v according_a to_o the_o trent_n canon_n and_o pius_n the_o four_o his_o bull_n with_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o tenet_n be_v so_o palpable_o false_a and_o so_o extreme_o uncharitable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o any_o that_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v embrace_v it_o or_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v brook_v it_o for_o 1._o if_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n than_o that_o church_n only_o have_v eternal_a life_n for_o only_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la be_v their_o own_o determination_n council_n lateran_n 4._o can._n 2._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v eternal_a life_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o that_o church_n which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o other_o church_n beside_o those_o now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v plain_a from_o john_n 3._o 16_o 18_o 36._o &_o 17._o 3._o &_o 20._o 31._o 1_o john_n 5._o 11_o 12._o mark_v 16._o 16._o in_o which_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n have_v eternal_a life_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o their_o profession_n and_o other_o evidence_n of_o their_o reality_n in_o believe_v which_o if_o any_o deny_v to_o prove_v true_a faith_n in_o they_o he_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o believer_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n then_o there_o be_v some_o other_o name_n beside_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n give_v among_o man_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o some_o other_o beside_o he_o for_o man_n have_v salvation_n in_o that_o name_n by_o which_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n by_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v salvation_n by_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o be_v most_o false_a and_o antichristian_a to_o ascribe_v salvation_n to_o any_o other_o name_n beside_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v express_o contradictory_n to_o peter_n own_o word_n act._n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v to_o man_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o peter_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o if_o no_o church_n be_v true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o christ_n die_v for_o no_o other_o church_n but_o they_o for_o christ_n die_v for_o his_o church_n ephes_n 5._o 25._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o his_o church_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o no_o other_o than_o those_o that_o own_o the_o pope_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a and_o uncharitable_a to_o exclude_v all_o but_o romanist_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 4._o if_o none_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o none_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n only_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n in_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n ephes_n 23._o but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o none_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n in_o christ_n or_o child_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o galatian_n gal._n 3._o 26_o 27._o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o â—aith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n v_o 28_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n without_o any_o require_v of_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 5._o if_o none_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o none_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o protection_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o that_o communion_n for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v not_o present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o protection_n rom._n 8._o 9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o
authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a assertion_n which_o h._n t._n take_v on_o he_o in_o his_o first_o article_n to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v none_o be_v believer_n but_o they_o so_o that_o this_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o h._n t._n in_o this_o book_n and_o to_o show_v how_o heedless_a or_o impudent_a a_o writer_n he_o be_v h._n t._n tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o four_o lateran_n council_n define_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n can_v 1._o that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v grant_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o council_n itself_o do_v define_v any_o thing_n and_o not_o pope_n innocent_a himself_n three_o year_n after_o the_o council_n platina_n say_v in_o his_o life_n that_o many_o thing_n than_o come_v into_o consultation_n indeed_o and_o yet_o not_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v open_o decree_v but_o be_v it_o the_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n alone_o that_o thus_o decree_v it_o be_v a_o most_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a act_n in_o either_o or_o both_o to_o make_v that_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o as_o bellarm._n tom_n 3._o cont_n l._n 3_o c._n 23._o confess_v scotus_n in_o quartum_fw-la send_v do_v 11._o q._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o tenant_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v no_o tenet_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o scotus_n and_o cameracensis_n express_o say_v that_o neither_o by_o word_n of_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o creed_n nor_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v we_o compel_v to_o the_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o cardinal_n cairt_n in_o 3._o aq._n q._n 75._o art_n 1._o say_v that_o nothing_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v appear_v to_o compel_v we_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n proper_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n contra_fw-la cap_a babylon_n c._n 1._o for_o which_o reason_n cuthbert_n tonstal_n l._n 1._o of_o the_o eucharist_n p._n 46._o say_v perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v leave_v every_o curious_a man_n to_o his_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n it_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v oft_o hear_v to_o say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o lateran_n council_n he_o will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v pope_n innocent_a to_o have_v forbear_v the_o decree_a of_o transubstantiation_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o indeed_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n be_v so_o gross_o absurd_a that_o have_v there_o be_v any_o understand_a man_n at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v likely_a it_o have_v not_o pass_v for_o this_o reason_n they_o give_v of_o their_o decree_n that_o to_o perfect_v the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n we_o ourselves_o may_v take_v of_o he_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a into_o the_o body_n the_o wine_n into_o blood_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n intimate_v 1._o that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a into_o the_o body_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n not_o either_o into_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o then_o he_o that_o drink_v not_o the_o wine_n drink_v not_o the_o blood_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v transubstantiate_a into_o it_o as_o a_o animate_v body_n so_o that_o that_o determination_n make_v it_o a_o transubstantiation_n without_o life_n 2._o it_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v of_o he_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o which_o in_o plain_a sense_n intimate_v that_o christ_n receive_v our_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o we_o do_v he_o 3._o it_o make_v this_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o unity_n as_o if_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o unity_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o this_o gross_a capernaitish_a cannibalitish_n eat_v christ_n very_a flesh_n make_v from_o bread_n by_o a_o priest_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n with_o our_o mouth_n in_o drink_v transubstantiate_a wine_n all_o which_o be_v such_o gross_a irrational_a unchristian_a absurdity_n as_o have_v not_o the_o age_n be_v blockish_a and_o pope_n and_o popish_a writer_n and_o people_n dementate_n they_o will_v with_o abhorrency_n have_v reject_v that_o determination_n h._n t._n add_v that_o the_o four_o lateran_n council_n can_v 1._o define_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v this_o sacrament_n but_o a_o priest_n right_o ordain_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n which_o although_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o text_n matth._n 16._o 19_o express_v wherein_o the_o key_n not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mention_v as_o give_v to_o peter_n not_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n yet_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n this_o will_v overthrow_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o it_o be_v deduce_v from_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o key_n for_o if_o christ_n himself_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n than_o not_o to_o peter_n only_o and_o his_o successor_n but_o to_o other_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n to_o other_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n that_o none_o can_v make_v this_o sacrament_n but_o a_o priest_n than_o it_o be_v to_o priest_n only_o that_o it_o be_v say_v do_v this_o for_o from_o those_o word_n he_o deduce_v p._n 215._o the_o power_n to_o make_v christ_n body_n but_o that_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o than_o they_o only_o shall_v eat_v the_o do_v this_o be_v mean_v plain_o of_o eat_v the_o bread_n be_v speak_v not_o to_o the_o priest_n conficient_fw-la only_a but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n at_o table_n also_o and_o if_o so_o not_o only_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o people_n but_o the_o bread_n also_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o &_o 11._o 28._o h._n t._n tell_v we_o that_o they_o define_v that_o baptism_n profit_v little_a one_o as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n unto_o salvation_n and_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o abbas_n joachim_n which_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o protestant_n though_o it_o be_v suspect_v that_o if_o abbot_n joachim_n have_v not_o be_v a_o man_n who_o repute_a holiness_n and_o free_a speech_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n trouble_v they_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v that_o censure_n the_o definition_n concern_v confession_n and_o receive_n at_o easter_n be_v point_n of_o discipline_n not_o part_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a business_n h._n t._n mention_n also_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n father_n one_o hundred_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o preside_v anno_fw-la 1274._o against_o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v this_o hitherto_o say_v the_o council_n the_o holy_a roman_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n have_v preach_v and_o teach_v beside_o the_o nonsense_n how_o frequent_o soever_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o church_n preach_v and_o teach_v who_o preach_v not_o nor_o teach_v but_o they_o be_v preach_v to_o and_o teach_v it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o palpable_o false_a flattery_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v before_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n from_o above_o be_v style_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4._o 26._o among_o his_o catholic_n professor_n of_o this_o age_n h._n t._n nominate_v st._n dominick_n and_o st._n francis_n institutor_n of_o their_o holy_a order_n of_o friar_n but_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v saint_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o bloody_a instigator_n of_o war_n against_o the_o innocent_a sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o waldenses_n and_o the_o other_o a_o observer_n of_o humane_a invention_n with_o neglect_n of_o god_n command_n to_o work_v with_o his_o
and_o council_n be_v ambiguous_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v often_o in_o the_o decree_n breves_fw-la and_o other_o edict_n of_o pope_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o writer_n on_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n meaning_n in_o which_o be_v so_o many_o ambiguity_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o point_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o many_o opposite_a opinion_n if_o pappus_n have_v overcount_v who_o reckon_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n alone_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o contradiction_n in_o popish_a writer_n yet_o he_o that_o read_v beauty_n controversy_n shall_v find_v very_o few_o question_n in_o which_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o papist_n do_v not_o gainsay_v each_o other_o and_o as_o for_o their_o resolution_n into_o the_o principle_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o the_o church_n be_v from_o who_o they_o may_v have_v resolution_n whether_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v with_o they_o the_o church_n virtual_a or_o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v either_o never_a or_o very_o rare_a which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n representative_a or_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o which_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o require_v all_o papist_n to_o receive_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o this_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n be_v either_o a_o nullity_n it_o be_v scarce_o find_v in_o any_o point_n or_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v know_v h._n t._n by_o his_o word_n pag._n 108._o resolve_n his_o faith_n into_o the_o next_o precedent_n age_n and_o so_o upward_o and_o here_o pag._n 30._o into_o the_o church_n and_o this_o church_n be_v pag._n 70._o not_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o catholic_n but_o a_o council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o who_o authority_n they_o final_o resolve_v their_o faith_n for_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o resolve_v it_o into_o the_o scripture_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o church_n pag._n 109_o 113._o which_o be_v the_o pope_n so_o that_o whatever_o pretence_n they_o make_v of_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o proponent_n or_o god_n as_o the_o author_n in_o conclusion_n they_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o the_o pope_n dictate_v by_o himself_o or_o with_o a_o council_n approve_v by_o he_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o all_o agree_v which_o be_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o not_o nor_o can_v they_o set_v down_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o admit_v and_o embrace_v with_o a_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n as_o the_o write_a word_n as_o the_o trent_n council_n decree_v sess_v 4._o nor_o can_v they_o have_v any_o bottom_n to_o rest_v on_o by_o their_o principle_n sometime_o one_o pope_n and_o one_o council_n cross_v another_o some_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o general_a council_n as_o heretic_n nor_o can_v they_o tell_v but_o by_o information_n of_o other_o as_o priests_z or_o carrier_n of_o their_o bull_n or_o breves_fw-la which_o be_v many_o of_o they_o not_o only_o fallible_a but_o also_o false_a as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o have_v complain_v what_o the_o pope_n determine_v and_o what_o fraud_n be_v use_v in_o procure_v pope_n bull_n or_o breves_fw-la sometime_o be_v many_o way_n testify_v as_o that_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o wherein_z queen_n elizabeth_z be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v be_v get_v in_o a_o fraudulent_a way_n by_o morton_n and_o webb_n 343._o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n from_o the_o report_n of_o other_o what_o the_o pope_n determin_n except_o a_o man_n hear_v he_o preach_v or_o pronounce_v sentence_n or_o see_v he_o write_v and_o seal_v he_o must_v rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o may_v and_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o deceive_v nor_o if_o a_o man_n see_v or_o hear_v the_o pope_n decree_n can_v he_o be_v certain_a whether_o he_o speak_v from_o peter_n chair_n or_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n out_o of_o which_o case_n they_o say_v he_o be_v fallible_a or_o give_v his_o opinion_n as_o a_o private_a doctor_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o either_o papist_n agree_v as_o h._n t._n say_v or_o resolve_v themselves_o into_o one_o safe_a and_o most_o unchangeable_a principle_n or_o have_v any_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n or_o have_v god_n himself_o for_o the_o prime_a author_n and_o his_o authority_n the_o formal_a object_n and_o motive_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o their_o faith_n in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o rest_v only_o on_o man_n saying_n for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a and_o wicked_a for_o such_o have_v be_v most_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n who_o they_o follow_v against_o the_o plain_a and_o confess_v word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o their_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o ascribe_v to_o they_o power_n by_o their_o authority_n to_o declare_v new_a scripture_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o of_o the_o church_n determination_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o they_o make_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o make_v the_o church_n not_o god_n authority_n the_o formal_a motive_n and_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o unity_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o other_o the_o popish_a church_n can_v lay_v least_o claim_n to_o it_o and_o h._n t._n his_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o one_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o protestant_n have_v better_a unity_n and_o mean_n of_o unity_n than_o papist_n for_o however_o they_o differ_v in_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n yet_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o differ_v little_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o harmony_n of_o their_o confession_n which_o show_v agreement_n in_o their_o church_n however_o in_o explication_n of_o point_n private_a doctor_n differ_v and_o they_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a principle_n and_o safe_a in_o own_v one_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o one_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o wit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o translation_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n make_v plain_a in_o the_o chief_a point_n to_o be_v believe_v so_o that_o every_o ordinary_a man_n may_v be_v certain_a what_o it_o deliver_v concern_v they_o and_o this_o translation_n appear_v to_o be_v certain_a in_o those_o thing_n by_o compare_v it_o even_o with_o the_o papist_n own_o english_a translation_n at_o rheims_n and_o dowâ—y_n which_o have_v they_o leave_v out_o their_o corrupt_a annotation_n and_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v read_v as_o god_n require_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o falsehood_n and_o error_n of_o popish_a priest_n will_v soon_o appear_v and_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o that_o love_n truth_n sect_n v._o the_o argument_n of_o h._n t._n from_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v against_o he_o and_o for_o protestant_n but_o h._n t._n add_v a_o second_o argument_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n thus_o as_o a_o natural_a unity_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o part_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o head_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o be_v and_o conservation_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n so_o the_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o head_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o be_v and_o conservation_n of_o a_o mystical_a body_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v a_o mystical_a body_n therefore_o a_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o head_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o be_v and_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v between_o a_o natural_a and_o mystical_a body_n for_o as_o a_o natural_a body_n must_v needs_o die_v if_o all_o its_o part_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v subsist_v be_v tear_v and_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o so_o also_o a_o mystical_a body_n perish_v if_o all_o its_o member_n be_v divide_v from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o the_o head_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o spiritual_a life_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n answ_n though_o it_o be_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v only_o from_o a_o similitude_n which_o do_v only_o illustrate_v not_o prove_v as_o logician_n say_v true_o and_o there_o
i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 37._o for_o steadfast_a and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steadfast_a unmoveable_a be_v make_v synonymous_a and_o col._n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v not_o a_o tile_n which_o be_v often_o shake_v and_o blow_v down_o with_o the_o wind_n but_o a_o pillar_n that_o abide_v unshaken_a and_o the_o seat_n or_o ground_n or_o basis_n of_o truth_n where_o it_o abide_v be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o though_o not_o of_o every_o truth_n yet_o of_o the_o main_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v term_v gal._n 1._o 5._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n james_n 1._o 18._o the_o truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o from_o which_o he_o foretell_v a_o apostasy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o truth_n whatsoever_o which_o may_v be_v in_o controversy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o mere_a mortal_a man_n nor_o all_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o infallible_a which_o be_v right_o understand_v make_v nothing_o for_o infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n which_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n ecumenical_a council_n or_o pope_n or_o all_o together_o shall_v define_v as_o h._n t._n will_v have_v it_o the_o next_o text_n matth._n 16._o 18._o be_v as_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n much_o less_o it_o be_v say_v against_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o against_o my_o church_n that_o be_v christ_n wheresoever_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v mean_v heresy_n as_o this_o author_n suppose_v the_o truth_n be_v however_o by_o the_o modern_a use_n the_o term_n hell_n be_v appropriate_v almost_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o torment_v there_o yet_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v hell_n be_v either_o never_a or_o not_o many_o time_n use_v in_o the_o bible_n for_o that_o place_n or_o those_o person_n nor_o be_v of_o old_a the_o word_n hell_n appropriate_v to_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o mean_v of_o the_o grave_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o old_a that_o christ_n go_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v for_o a_o time_n to_o abide_v among_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o learned_a usher_n prove_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n ch_n 8._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n as_o isa_n 38._o 10_o psal_n 9_o 13._o etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o matth._n 16._o 18._o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v death_n shall_v not_o so_o prevail_v against_o my_o church_n but_o that_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o life_n eternal_a as_o our_o lord_n christ_n speak_v john_n 6._o 39_o which_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n it_o be_v true_a only_a of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a not_o of_o the_o mere_a visible_a nor_o of_o that_o be_v such_o a_o prevalency_n deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o faith_n however_o it_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n final_o to_o perdition_n the_o next_o text_n john_n 14._o 26._o be_v ill_o translate_v shall_v suggest_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o shall_v mind_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o nor_o be_v this_o mean_v only_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o author_n add_v without_o any_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o may_v restrain_v it_o to_o they_o in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v account_v infallible_a but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o and_o particularity_n express_v vers_fw-la 25_o 28_o 29._o chap._n 15._o 27._o chap._n 16_o 4_o 6_o 12_o 13._o show_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o next_o text_n john_n 16._o 13._o appropriate_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v nor_o be_v the_o word_n restrain_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o extend_v also_o to_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o show_v they_o also_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o argue_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o every_o particular_a believer_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o none_o of_o these_o it_o be_v verify_v they_o have_v not_o thing_n to_o come_v show_v to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v by_o h._n t._n to_o prove_v his_o minor_n the_o last_o text_n act_v 15._o 28._o h._n t._n himself_o confess_v be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o council_n not_o by_o peter_n only_o nor_o by_o a_o council_n without_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o by_o any_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n as_o rome_n be_v and_o therefore_o prove_v not_o any_o unerringness_n in_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o they_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o their_o not_o err_v in_o their_o determination_n at_o that_o time_n so_o that_o his_o text_n do_v none_o of_o they_o prove_v his_o minor_n sect_n v._o there_o may_v be_v good_a assurance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o its_o meaning_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n without_o suppose_v the_o church_n infallibility_n h._n t._n add_v the_o consequence_n be_v confirm_v because_o be_v not_o the_o church_n infallible_a in_o thing_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n at_o this_o distance_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o not_o or_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o any_o one_o book_n or_o chapter_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n nor_o consequent_o of_o our_o salvation_n since_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o answ_n h._n t._n have_v here_o vent_v a_o most_o poisonous_a and_o impious_a speech_n which_o tend_v to_o ruin_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o promote_v atheism_n yea_o in_o seek_v to_o promote_v the_o arrogant_a claim_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n he_o do_v by_o his_o argue_v quite_o pull_v it_o down_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n without_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o thing_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o not_o nor_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o one_o book_n or_o chapter_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n than_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o from_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v question_v we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o convince_v a_o atheist_n or_o jew_n or_o mahometan_a who_o deny_v such_o infallibility_n nor_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o way_n to_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n or_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v certain_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o be_v indeed_o his_o own_o say_n in_o which_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o upon_o no_o better_a ground_n be_v depart_v from_o faith_n in_o god_n to_o faith_n in_o a_o confessed_o sinful_a and_o oft_o time_n notorious_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o make_v not_o god_n authority_n the_o formal_a motive_n and_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o h._n t._n say_v pag._n 58._o false_o the_o romanist_n do_v beside_o how_o injurious_a be_v it_o to_o god_n to_o make_v he_o to_o have_v deliver_v his_o mind_n so_o as_o none_o can_v understand_v it_o without_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n approve_v by_o he_o of_o who_o according_a to_o h._n t._n his_o doctrine_n who_o say_v pag._n 202._o that_o sense_n can_v judge_v at_o all_o of_o substance_n though_o it_o be_v under_o sensible_a accident_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o not_o if_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o substance_n by_o sense_n sure_o christ_n do_v very_o ill_a to_o direct_v infidel_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o
this_o allegation_n do_v no_o whit_n infringe_v the_o objection_n h._n t._n add_v object_n st._n peter_n err_v in_o faith_n when_o st._n paul_n contradict_v he_o to_o the_o face_n answ_n no_o it_o be_v only_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o conversation_n according_a to_o tertullian_n lib._n prescript_n cap._n 23._o by_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2._o 12._o i_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a tertullian_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v fact_n be_v conversationis_fw-la vitium_fw-la non_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la a_o vice_n of_o his_o conversation_n not_o of_o his_o preach_v and_o he_o show_v wherein_o that_o he_o preach_v not_o another_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o â—ope_v but_o this_o do_v not_o show_v that_o peter_n err_v not_o at_o all_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o that_o tertullian_n think_v so_o yea_o the_o very_a word_n of_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 15._o that_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o his_o practice_n do_v infer_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n why_o compeâ—lest_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v which_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o suggest_v to_o they_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o must_v do_v so_o show_v he_o teach_v the_o gentile_n a_o error_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n act_v 15._o it_o follow_v object_n christ_n blame_v the_o incredulity_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o not_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n st._n mark_v 16._o 14._o answ_n he_o only_o blame_v their_o slowness_n in_o believe_v not_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o loss_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o see_v they_o have_v it_o not_o before_o for_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o they_o of_o it_o as_o appear_v st._n luke_n 18._o &_o 1_o st._n john_n 20._o they_o do_v not_o know_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n i_o reply_v the_o question_n now_o be_v of_o infallibility_n not_o of_o apostasy_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o infallible_a if_o they_o do_v actual_o err_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v err_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v sure_o a_o error_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o that_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n himself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o tell_v by_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o of_o this_o number_n peter_n be_v one_o after_o he_o be_v term_v peter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n have_v be_v make_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n now_o if_o peter_n do_v err_v then_o in_o faith_n much_o more_o may_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o to_o derive_v their_o privilege_n from_o his_o grant_n and_o consequent_o can_v pretend_v to_o any_o more_o than_o he_o have_v again_o object_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n answ_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a be_v it_o so_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v and_o will_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o truth_n that_o contradict_v it_o and_o albeit_o man_n of_o himself_o may_v err_v yet_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o may_v be_v guide_v so_o that_o â—e_n err_v not_o i_o reply_v the_o word_n that_o make_v every_o man_n a_o liar_n do_v speak_v this_o of_o man_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o god_n be_v true_a and_o thereby_o show_v that_o this_o be_v make_v god_n prerogative_n to_o be_v true_a without_o any_o error_n and_o that_o no_o mere_a man_n be_v such_o and_o therefore_o not_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o neither_o roman_a bishop_n nor_o council_n nor_o church_n infallible_a nor_o do_v the_o answer_n avoid_v it_o for_o if_o they_o be_v every_o one_o a_o liar_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a they_o must_v be_v so_o in_o a_o community_n or_o council_n as_o if_o each_o person_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a be_v blind_a the_o whole_a company_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o i_o grant_v the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v and_o will_v teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o truth_n that_o contradict_v it_o but_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v any_o or_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o their_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n or_o any_o one_o bishop_n all_o truth_n in_o any_o point_n controvert_v so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v infallible_a judge_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o yet_o be_v prove_v by_o h._n t._n or_o any_o other_o and_o if_o man_n may_v of_o himself_o err_v though_o he_o may_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v guide_v so_o that_o he_o err_v not_o then_o unless_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o in_o this_o or_o that_o definition_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o man_n can_v rest_v upon_o his_o definition_n as_o infallible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o either_o a_o council_n or_o pope_n who_o be_v confess_o fallible_a of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o do_v implore_v the_o holy_a ghost_n help_n as_o know_v they_o may_v err_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v not_o err_v but_o by_o examine_v their_o definition_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v they_o have_v not_o err_v and_o consequent_o such_o a_o not_o err_v being_n uncertain_a their_o definition_n can_v at_o no_o time_n without_o proof_n from_o scripture_n which_o each_o person_n be_v to_o try_v for_o himself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n to_o build_v a_o firm_a faith_n upon_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o next_o objection_n object_n try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v from_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o answ_n try_v they_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v the_o touchstone_n not_o the_o dead_a letter_n humane_a reason_n or_o the_o private_a spirit_n i_o reply_v if_o christian_n be_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v to_o try_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n authority_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o trial_n and_o indeed_o the_o precept_n have_v be_v ridiculous_a if_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o try_v the_o church_n definition_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o no_o and_o the_o spirit_n whether_o of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n authority_n unless_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o something_o else_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a for_o when_o the_o church_n define_v for_o example_n sake_n transubstantiation_n to_o try_v this_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o if_o we_o must_v rest_v on_o its_o authority_n without_o examine_v its_o proof_n which_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v try_v not_o at_o all_o what_o the_o church_n propound_v but_o believe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a rule_n till_o we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o church_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o what_o be_v their_o authority_n by_o which_o we_o must_v try_v especial_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o papist_n whether_o a_o pope_n or_o council_n joint_o or_o several_o be_v the_o church_n even_o h._n t._n pag._n 70._o speak_v as_o if_o he_o will_v fain_o take_v in_o all_o but_o be_v doubtful_a on_o which_o to_o fasten_v nor_o be_v they_o agree_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v superior_a nor_o which_o council_n be_v approve_v which_o reprobate_a nor_o how_o far_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v be_v so_o the_o rule_n be_v more_o uncertain_a when_o council_n be_v against_o council_n and_o pope_n against_o pope_n the_o truth_n be_v papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o try_v what_o their_o church_n that_o be_v their_o pope_n and_o prelate_n teach_v they_o but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o implicit_a assent_n without_o any_o trial_n or_o explicit_a knowledge_n as_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o like_v it_o well_o to_o try_v by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o pretence_n only_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o which_o case_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o such_o say_n as_o pretend_v to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 2._o tell_v we_o there_o be_v such_o pretension_n
in_o his_o day_n of_o which_o he_o warn_v christian_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n command_v revel_v 2._o 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o that_o he_o have_v try_v some_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n as_o for_o some_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o ancient_n have_v call_v apostolical_a tradition_n the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v reject_v they_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n the_o keep_n of_o easter_n as_o the_o quartodeciman_n hold_v the_o giving_z the_o communion_n to_o infant_n and_o many_o more_o and_o therefore_o all_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o term_v can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o trial_n nor_o can_v they_o give_v we_o any_o sure_a note_n by_o which_o we_o may_v distinguish_v genuine_a apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a from_o they_o that_o be_v supposititious_a it_o be_v true_a the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v and_o there_o be_v access_n to_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o try_v spirit_n by_o but_o the_o relation_n of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o adv_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 39_o about_o christ_n age_n and_o the_o censure_n give_v of_o papias_n in_o eusebius_n plain_o show_v how_o quick_o such_o tradition_n come_v to_o be_v mistake_n and_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o john_n 1_o epist_n 4._o 1._o do_v take_v we_o off_o from_o try_v by_o such_o tradition_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o deceiver_n and_o therefore_o require_v that_o such_o spirit_n as_o pretend_a tradition_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o a_o unerring_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o h._n t._n take_v up_o the_o blasphemous_a reproach_n which_o some_o impudent_a rail_a papist_n have_v heretofore_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o bid_v we_o not_o try_v by_o the_o dead_a letter_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o sure_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o such_o impure_a mouth_n as_o in_o love_n to_o their_o romish_a idol_n endeavour_v to_o disgrace_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v term_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o kill_a letter_n yet_o not_o of_o itself_o for_o elsewhere_o act._n 7._o 38._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v term_v the_o live_a oracle_n but_o by_o accident_n in_o that_o it_o can_v not_o give_v life_n gal_n 3._o 21._o in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o it_o do_v kill_v that_o be_v condemn_v man_n as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o so_o accurse_v by_o it_o gal._n 3._o 10._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v term_v live_v heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o and_o our_o lord_n christ_n bid_v the_o jew_n search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o they_o do_v think_v they_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 5._o 39_o and_o john_n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o that_o just_o may_v h._n t._n with_o such_o other_o as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v the_o like_a be_v charge_v with_o impiety_n in_o his_o disparaging_o term_v the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o dead_a letter_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v hear_v both_o party_n and_o so_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o a_o point_n of_o controversy_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o may_v term_v the_o church_n sentence_v print_v or_o write_v in_o parchment_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a the_o dead_a letter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o sure_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n suppose_v the_o trent_n council_n approve_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n do_v no_o more_o hear_v or_o speak_v then_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o sure_o discover_v a_o extreme_a perverseness_n and_o malignity_n of_o spirit_n in_o papist_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n as_o be_v dead_a and_o require_v a_o live_a judge_n to_o end_v controversy_n when_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n they_o will_v try_v by_o be_v as_o much_o dead_a as_o the_o scripture_n which_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o conceive_v they_o do_v as_o foresee_v that_o if_o their_o proselyte_n will_v try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v as_o for_o humane_a reason_n no_o protestant_n that_o i_o know_v make_v that_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n nor_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n if_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v his_o own_o council_n but_o we_o say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n or_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o his_o own_o intelligent_a spirit_n as_o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o be_v according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o this_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n require_v luke_n 12._o 57_o yea_o and_o why_o even_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a without_o the_o use_n of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o make_v trial_n as_o man_n and_o this_o the_o papist_n themselves_o must_v allow_v man_n to_o do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n for_o how_o else_o can_v they_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v not_o use_v their_o reason_n to_o know_v the_o church_n and_o what_o it_o say_v they_o must_v make_v man_n block_n or_o brute_n if_o they_o allow_v they_o not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o try_v by_o when_o h._n t._n bring_v argument_n from_o text_n of_o scripture_n council_n father_n common_a sense_n and_o experience_n as_o his_o title_n page_n pretend_v will_v he_o not_o have_v man_n to_o use_v their_o reason_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o do_v it_o right_o will_v he_o have_v we_o go_v to_o a_o council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v whether_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a what_o a_o mere_a mockery_n be_v this_o of_o man_n to_o write_v book_n to_o teach_v people_n and_o yet_o not_o permit_v people_n to_o use_v humane_a reason_n to_o try_v their_o tenet_n whether_o they_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n council_n father_n common_a sense_n and_o experience_n as_o if_o we_o must_v not_o only_o take_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o h._n t._n and_o every_o popish_a writer_n who_o book_n be_v license_v to_o be_v infallible_a if_o he_o write_v be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o may_v read_v and_o will_v he_o have_v we_o read_v and_o not_o judge_v and_o can_v we_o judge_v without_o humane_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o these_o man_n to_o write_v and_o speak_v in_o point_n of_o controversy_n but_o not_o to_o permit_v their_o disciple_n unless_o they_o judge_v they_o firm_a to_o they_o whatever_o they_o meet_v with_o to_o the_o contrary_a to_o examine_v their_o adversary_n tenant_n argument_n and_o answer_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o such_o impartial_a writer_n as_o will_v discover_v their_o deceit_n but_o either_o by_o some_o device_n or_o plain_a prohibition_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o search_v after_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n determination_n without_o examine_v h._n t._n further_o add_v obj._n the_o church_n may_v err_v at_o least_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a answ_n all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v fundamental_a at_o least_o for_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o belief_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a authority_n reveal_v though_o not_o always_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o if_o it_o be_v once_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n as_o so_o reveal_v we_o be_v then_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o so_o that_o their_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o be_v idle_a beside_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o than_o protestant_n be_v schismatic_n at_o least_o in_o revelt_v from_o she_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o sin_n against_o charity_n by_o accuse_v we_o of_o idolatry_n i_o reply_v 1._o sure_o this_o exception_n be_v idle_a to_o argue_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o user_n of_o it_o take_v from_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o which_o he_o confess_v all_o be_v not_o fundamental_a that_o god_n reveal_v to_o be_v idle_a because_o all_o
all_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o come_v to_o know_v by_o mean_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o reply_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o her_o minister_n can_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o any_o man_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o other_o than_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o may_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n without_o oral_a tradition_n unwritten_a and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n and_o not_o each_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v oblige_v to_o know_v all_o divine_o reveal_v verity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o speak_v contradiction_n yet_o once_o more_o say_v h._n t._n object_n you_o dance_v in_o a_o vicious_a circle_n prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o tradition_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n answ_n no_o we_o go_v on_o by_o a_o right_a rule_n towards_o heaven_n we_o prove_v indeed_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o that_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o admit_v no_o other_o proof_n when_o we_o bring_v scripture_n for_o either_o we_o use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o secondary_a testimony_n or_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o reply_v if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o do_v h_n t._n in_o his_o title-page_n pretend_v demonstration_n of_o his_o false_o call_v catholic_n religion_n by_o tent_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o first_o place_n only_o as_o a_o secondary_a testimony_n or_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o it_o be_v oral_a apostolical_a tradition_n which_o he_o principal_o rely_v on_o for_o his_o demonstration_n as_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o admit_v no_o other_o proof_n which_o oral_a apostolical_a tradition_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o pope_n and_o council_n approve_v by_o he_o have_v approve_v it_o follow_v that_o what_o papist_n call_v catholic_n religion_n be_v not_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v but_o what_o pope_n and_o their_o council_n define_v into_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v no_o marvel_n than_o they_o decline_v scripture_n or_o if_o they_o use_v it_o do_v it_o only_o because_o of_o protestant_n importunity_n not_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v rest_v on_o and_o if_o so_o sure_a h._n t._n play_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v his_o religion_n out_o of_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n if_o other_o papist_n will_v stick_v to_o this_o which_o h._n t._n here_o say_v we_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n confess_v that_o popery_n be_v not_o scripture_n doctrine_n but_o only_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o have_v for_o its_o bottom_n foundation_n the_o pope_n determination_n and_o so_o to_o be_v embrace_v upon_o his_o credit_n which_o sure_o can_v beget_v no_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o in_o fine_a do_v make_v the_o pope_n lord_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o make_v he_o their_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o antichrist_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v other_o romanist_n will_v disow_v this_o resolution_n of_o h._n t._n and_o seek_v other_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o circle_n and_o herein_o they_o go_v divers_a way_n dr._n holden_n a_o english_a man_n and_o doctor_n of_o paris_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o analysis_n of_o divine_a faith_n chap._n 9_o reject_v the_o common_a way_n and_o stick_v to_o that_o of_o universal_a tradition_n which_o by_o natural_a reason_n be_v evident_a and_o firm_a but_o when_o he_o have_v urge_v this_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v this_o must_v be_v the_o evidence_n that_o what_o all_o say_v and_o be_v so_o manifest_o know_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v must_v be_v infallible_o true_a but_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o mossiah_n and_o his_o doctrine_n from_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v be_v avouch_v by_o all_o the_o church_n and_o manifest_o know_v by_o miracle_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v true_a which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o chillingworth_n universal_a tradition_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o derive_v our_o faith_n from_o thence_o which_o if_o papist_n do_v relinquish_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n resolution_n whether_o they_o be_v with_o scripture_n or_o without_o they_o do_v express_o declare_v themselves_o papist_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o christian_n that_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o h._n t._n and_o such_o as_o hold_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n he_o here_o set_v down_o be_v not_o believer_n in_o christ_n who_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o man_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o any_o other_o who_o deliver_v to_o he_o that_o oral_a tradition_n which_o be_v his_o rule_n as_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o admit_v no_o other_o proof_n though_o i_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v uncertain_a yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a i_o go_v on_o to_o the_o next_o article_n artic_a ix_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v ill_o charge_v on_o protestant_n protestant_n in_o not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o their_o worship_n in_o not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o visible_a head_n in_o deny_v the_o new_a article_n of_o the_o tridentin_n council_n and_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o bull_n be_v neither_o guilty_a of_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n but_o papist_n by_o reject_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o seek_v to_o impose_v on_o they_o this_o subjection_n be_v true_o schismatic_n and_o in_o hold_v the_o article_n which_o now_o they_o do_v be_v heretic_n sect_n i_o h._n t._n his_o definition_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v not_o right_a h._n t._n entitle_v his_o nine_o article_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o begin_v thus_o nothing_o entrench_v more_o on_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o schism_n or_o heresy_n we_o shall_v here_o brief_o show_v what_o they_o be_v and_o who_o be_v just_o chargeable_a therewith_o our_o tenet_n be_v that_o not_o only_a heresy_n which_o be_v a_o wilful_a separation_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o also_o schism_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o her_o government_n be_v damnable_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o that_o most_o sectary_n be_v guilty_a of_o both_o answ_n i_o think_v infidelity_n do_v more_o entrench_v on_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o entrench_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o author_n be_v own_o sense_n as_o when_o a_o man_n live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o own_v the_o pope_n or_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v a_o arian_n as_o pope_n liberius_n or_o a_o monothelite_n as_o pope_n honorius_n and_o for_o his_o definition_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n too_o obscure_a and_o imperfect_a for_o it_o neither_o show_n what_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o separation_n from_o who_o doctrine_n make_v heresy_n nor_o what_o doctrine_n of_o it_o the_o separation_n from_o which_o make_v heresy_n nor_o what_o separation_n in_o heart_n or_o profession_n or_o other_o act_n nor_o when_o it_o be_v wilful_a when_o not_o nor_o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v wilful_a nor_o do_v this_o definition_n agree_v with_o their_o own_o tenet_n who_o acquit_v many_o from_o heresy_n who_o wilful_o separate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o they_o define_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o a_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o a_o pope_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o popish_a french_a church_n be_v acquit_v from_o heresy_n yet_o they_o hold_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n approve_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o nor_o be_v this_o definition_n at_o all_o prove_v by_o this_o author_n but_o take_v as_o grant_v though_o it_o may_v be_v just_o question_v and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n heresy_n and_o heretic_n in_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n by_o philastrius_n epiphanius_n augustin_n and_o also_o by_o other_o writer_n elder_a and_o late_a and_o those_o opinion_n term_v heresy_n which_o be_v not_o so_o the_o like_a fault_n be_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o schism_n in_o not_o set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n what_o be_v her_o government_n what_o separation_n of_o heart_n or_o outward_a
romanism_n discuss_v or_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o first_o article_n of_o h._n t._n his_o manual_n of_o controversy_n whereby_o be_v manifest_v that_o h._n t._n have_v not_o as_o he_o pretend_v clear_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n by_o he_o false_o call_v catholic_n by_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n council_n of_o all_o age_n father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n common_a sense_n and_o experience_n nor_o full_o answer_v the_o principal_a objection_n of_o protestant_n who_o he_o unjust_o term_n sectary_n by_o john_n tomb_n b._n d._n and_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o mr._n richard_n baxter_n jer_n 6._o 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n london_n print_v by_o h._n hill_n and_o be_v to_o sell_v by_o jane_n underhill_n and_o henry_n mourtlock_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1660._o to_o the_o english_a romanist_n who_o term_v themselves_o catholic_n special_o to_o those_o of_o the_o county_n of_o hereford_n and_o worcester_n although_o the_o prejudice_n wherewith_o you_o be_v prepossess_v against_o the_o truth_n avouch_v by_o i_o the_o engagement_n whereby_o you_o be_v link_v to_o the_o roman_a see_v the_o hope_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a you_o feed_v you_o self_n with_o of_o see_v your_o native_a country_n reduce_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a papacy_n beside_o the_o long_a experience_n which_o have_v be_v have_v of_o the_o fruitlesness_n of_o attempt_n to_o alter_v your_o opinion_n in_o religion_n how_o gross_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v may_v have_v deter_v i_o from_o this_o write_n yet_o since_o i_o have_v be_v instant_o urge_v to_o it_o and_o be_o loath_a to_o imagine_v all_o of_o you_o tobe_n of_o so_o deplorable_a a_o wilfulness_n of_o spirit_n as_o that_o you_o will_v obstinate_o persist_v in_o your_o manifest_a error_n and_o thereby_o cast_v away_o your_o sâ—uls_n i_o have_v adventure_v to_o publish_v this_o ensue_a treatise_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o betray_v the_o truth_n and_o your_o soul_n by_o my_o silence_n i_o have_v be_v many_o year_n a_o preacher_n in_o england_n chief_o in_o the_o county_n of_o hereford_n and_o worcester_n and_o though_o i_o have_v not_o have_v much_o acquaintance_n with_o any_o of_o you_o yet_o some_o conference_n have_v leave_v i_o not_o without_o hope_n that_o you_o may_v see_v your_o error_n about_o the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n on_o which_o your_o religion_n rest_v as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o protestantism_n although_o former_o and_o of_o late_a the_o french_a and_o some_o other_o church_n have_v strong_o oppose_v the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n superiority_n above_o a_o general_n council_n and_o their_o infallibility_n in_o their_o determination_n certain_o these_o two_o point_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v catholic_n that_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v impartial_o examine_v the_o proof_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v be_v late_a innovation_n and_o be_v yet_o contradict_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o church_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a see_n and_o for_o many_o other_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n if_o you_o will_v either_o use_v your_o sense_n or_o your_o understanding_n in_o judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n translate_v by_o your_o own_o party_n what_o be_v true_a or_o false_a you_o can_v not_o be_v so_o besot_v as_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n invocation_n of_o decease_a saint_n justification_n by_o your_o own_o work_n and_o their_o meritoriousness_n of_o eternal_a life_n purgatoryâ—fire_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a another_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a beside_o christ_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o relic_n with_o some_o other_o of_o your_o tenet_n for_o free_v you_o from_o which_o error_n which_o be_v pernicious_a to_o your_o soul_n if_o i_o can_v contribute_v any_o thing_n i_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o part_n of_o my_o happiness_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v some_o hope_n be_v it_o that_o i_o perceive_v you_o free_a from_o the_o imposition_n of_o your_o leader_n on_o you_o not_o to_o read_v such_o write_n as_o be_v against_o they_o which_o must_v of_o necessity_n enslave_v you_o to_o their_o opinion_n and_o hinder_v you_o from_o a_o impartial_a search_n after_o truth_n wherein_o what_o deceit_n be_v use_v by_o your_o imagine_a pastor_n the_o pope_n may_v appear_v as_o by_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o especial_o by_o the_o late_a carriage_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o ten_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o molinist_n in_o france_n who_o be_v importune_v to_o give_v sentence_n concern_v the_o five_o proposition_n of_o jansenius_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v thomas_n white_a one_o of_o your_o chief_a disputant_n and_o one_o who_o approbation_n be_v to_o this_o manual_a of_o controversy_n of_o h._n t._n do_v in_o show_n condemn_v jansenius_n his_o word_n but_o do_v allow_v his_o meaning_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o misreport_v he_o i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n in_o his_o appendicula_fw-la to_o his_o sonus_n buccinae_fw-la about_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n of_o jansenius_n sect._n 9_o where_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o proposition_n of_o jansenius_n may_v be_v true_a in_o their_o sense_n though_o the_o word_n be_v liable_a to_o exception_n he_o add_v but_o whereto_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v be_v it_o that_o i_o may_v enervate_v or_o reprehend_v the_o pope_n decree_n nothing_o less_o i_o profess_v that_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o best_a counsel_n and_o special_a guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v afflict_v with_o dissension_n one_o part_n stand_v prop_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o other_o be_v guard_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o common_a people_n circumvent_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n flatter_v humane_a weakness_n take_v great_a courage_n what_o shall_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o allay_v the_o more_o unquiet_a part_n by_o grant_v they_o their_o word_n the_o more_o obedient_a part_n he_o flatter_o comfort_v by_o commend_v to_o they_o their_o sense_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o public_a instrument_n the_o late_a if_o there_o be_v any_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n of_o tender_a conscience_n be_v do_v before_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v with_o what_o rectitude_n of_o faith_n and_o divinity_n this_o part_n shine_v that_o that_o exhibite_v prudence_n worthy_a the_o pope_n thus_o take_v it_o wherein_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o however_o white_a speak_v favourable_o of_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o set_v out_o his_o deal_n in_o that_o business_n as_o unworthy_a a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o shall_v have_v decide_v open_o for_o jansenius_n who_o proposition_n stand_v prop_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o their_o meaning_n which_o innocentius_n the_o ten_o commend_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v hold_v they_o still_o in_o that_o meaning_n in_o a_o conference_n and_o yet_o he_o condemn_v their_o proposition_n in_o their_o word_n by_o his_o bull_n publish_v to_o quiet_a the_o wrangle_n and_o potent_a party_n of_o jesuit_n that_o have_v draw_v the_o prince_n and_o common_a people_n to_o their_o side_n by_o word_n that_o flatter_v humane_a weakness_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n glorify_v god_n than_o which_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o like_o a_o juggler_n or_o man-pleas_a than_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n constant_a in_o assert_v truth_n which_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n resolve_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o by_o humane_a policy_n as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o their_o advantage_n to_o keep_v their_o party_n in_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o any_o sincerity_n in_o seek_v truth_n or_o serious_a intention_n to_o feed_v the_o soul_n of_o people_n with_o true_a doctrine_n but_o to_o accommodate_v all_o their_o determination_n and_o negotiation_n as_o to_o uphold_v their_o credit_n &_o authority_n may_v be_v make_v abundant_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o many_o other_o way_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o mention_v be_v show_v by_o many_o and_o particular_o by_o mr._n richard_n
p._n 113._o d._n l._n 1._o p._n 122._o l._n 8._o r._n thousand_o p._n 124._o l._n 5._o r._n general_a p._n 1â—5_n l._n 39_o r._n deceive_v p._n 126._o l._n 18._o r._n of_o a_o p_o 135._o l._n 1._o 12._o d._n het_fw-mi p._n 140._o l._n 25._o r._n one_o romanism_n discuss_v or_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o first_o article_n of_o h._n t._n his_o manual_n of_o controversy_n article_n i._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n by_o its_o succession_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o title_n page_n of_o h._n t._n his_o manual_n of_o controversy_n in_o which_o be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a vaunt_n of_o what_o he_o have_v not_o perform_v among_o the_o many_o write_n which_o have_v be_v disperse_v for_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o english_a people_n from_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o roman_a tridentin_n opinion_n a_o book_n of_o h._n t._n that_o be_v henry_n turbervile_a at_o i_o be_o tell_v have_v be_v instrumental_a thereto_o it_o be_v style_v as_o becanus_n costâ—rus_n and_o other_o before_o have_v do_v they_o a_o manual_a of_o controversy_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v clear_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o roman_a opinion_n branch_v by_o he_o into_o 28_o article_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o otherwise_o demonstrate_v than_o by_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o which_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v that_o the_o two_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n distinct_a from_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n and_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n now_o if_o he_o believe_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v clear_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o by_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n council_n of_o all_o age_n father_n of_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n common_a sense_n and_o experience_n yet_o there_o be_v so_o little_o say_v by_o he_o that_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o proof_n of_o either_o or_o rather_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o write_n as_o gainsay_v it_o that_o be_v there_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o do_v possess_v man_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o clear_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v apparent_a in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o demonstrate_v clear_o peter_n supremacy_n there_o be_v no_o text_n bring_v by_o he_o art_n 7._o to_o prove_v it_o but_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o matth._n 16._o 18._o john_n 21._o 16_o 17_o 18._o luke_n 22._o 31._o matth._n 10._o 2._o mark_v 3_o luke_n 2._o act_n 1._o of_o which_o the_o very_a first_o prove_v that_o other_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o therefore_o the_o term_n peter_n or_o rock_n matth._n 16._o 18._o prove_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o build_v on_o peter_n as_o that_o thereby_o he_o be_v declare_v supreme_a visible_a head_n over_o they_o or_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n any_o more_o than_o other_o apostle_n be_v nor_o do_v feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n prove_v any_o other_o supremacy_n than_o be_v in_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n command_v to_o do_v the_o same_o act_v 20._o 28._o and_o by_o peter_n himself_o as_o a_o fellow-eld_a with_o they_o require_v of_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 1_o 2_o and_o confirm_a the_o brethren_n luke_n 22._o 31._o be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n than_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 14._o 22._o the_o other_o text_n show_v nothing_o but_o priority_n of_o nomination_n or_o speak_v notwithstanding_o which_o h._n t._n p._n 97._o confess_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v equal_a in_o their_o call_n to_o the_o apostleship_n nothing_o at_o all_o of_o supremacy_n and_o rule_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o whole_a church_n be_v deducible_a from_o they_o and_o for_o transubstantiation_n or_o real_a substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o which_o he_o allege_v be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n march_n 26._o 27_o 28._o mark_v 14._o 22_o 24._o luke_n 22._o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24_o 25._o which_o he_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v be_v speak_v without_o trope_n or_o figure_n of_o speech_n say_v p._n 130._o to_o whosoever_o shall_v peruse_v the_o text_n matth._n 26._o 27_o 28._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o figure_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o p._n 154._o confess_v there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n chalice_n and_o for_o the_o council_n of_o all_o age_n say_v p._n 7._o that_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n produce_v no_o council_n and_o p._n 25._o he_o say_v in_o this_o ten_o age_n or_o century_n i_o find_v no_o general_n council_n nor_o yet_o provincial_a in_o which_o any_o controversy_n of_o moment_n be_v decide_v and_o for_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o father_n he_o cite_v ascribe_v to_o peter_n such_o a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o romanist_n assert_v nor_o will_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o irenâ—â—us_o cyprian_a or_o augustine_n shall_v intend_v such_o a_o supremacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o know_v the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n between_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n polycrares_n irenaeus_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n and_o pope_n victor_n and_o about_o rebaptisation_n between_o cyprian_a and_o sâ—ephanus_n between_o the_o african_a bishop_n about_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o caâ—lestinus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o real_a substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o say_n of_o father_n be_v well_o view_v speak_v not_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o augustine_n word_n cite_v by_o he_o p._n 185._o deny_v judas_n to_o have_v eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n himself_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o deny_v transubstantiation_n since_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o do_v eat_v the_o â—read_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o for_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n how_o it_o shall_v demonstrate_v clear_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v beyond_o my_o apprehension_n yea_o against_o it_o since_o history_n and_o traveller_n tell_v i_o that_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o church_n to_o this_o day_n deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o that_o christ_n real_a substantial_a bodily_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n be_v so_o impudent_a a_o assertion_n as_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o he_o that_o have_v tenounce_v common_a sense_n and_o experience_n nor_o can_v h._n t._n believe_v himself_o in_o that_o if_o he_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v p._n 203._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o sense_n p._n 205._o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o say_v may_v satisfy_v a_o unprejudiced_a person_n that_o this_o author_n do_v not_o easy_o deserve_v belief_n but_o deal_v like_o a_o mountebank_n that_o commend_v his_o salve_n beyond_o their_o virtue_n and_o when_o p._n 72._o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o try_v by_o the_o dead_a letter_n mean_v the_o scripture_n or_o â—umanâ—_n reason_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o his_o demonstration_n be_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o countenance_n no_o real_a thought_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n nevertheless_o for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v undeceive_v i_o shall_v examine_v his_o write_n and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o demonstrate_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a nor_o answer_v the_o protestant_n objection_n and_o that_o the_o true_a father_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o they_o have_v not_o teach_v the_o now_o roman_a opinion_n but_o the_o contrary_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o epistle_n before_o h._n t._n his_o manual_n in_o which_o too_o much_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n authority_n deceitful_o make_v the_o first_o point_n of_o his_o treatise_n let_v pass_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o epistle_n with_o the_o approbation_n and_o commendation_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o way_n as_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o kind_n of_o compliment_n of_o one_o papist_n with_o another_o of_o no_o moment_n but_o with_o that_o prejudice_v party_n i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o
offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o pope_n sixtus_n declare_v anno_fw-la 129._o that_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n shall_v not_o be_v touch_v but_o by_o sacred_a minister_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n beginning_n mass_n the_o people_n shall_v sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a and_o that_o telesphorus_n command_v the_o seven_o week_n of_o lent_n â—o_o be_v fast_v epist_n decret_n anno_fw-la dom._n 139._o pius_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o italian_n enjoin_v penance_n for_o he_o by_o who_o negligence_n any_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v spill_v anno_fw-la dom._n 147._o anicetus_n tell_v we_o that_o james_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o st._n peter_n james_n and_o john_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n soter_n decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v say_v mass_n after_o he_o have_v eat_v or_o drink_v zepherinus_n decree_v that_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v because_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v ordain_v epist_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n 217._o and_o then_o h._n t._n add_v these_o be_v all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o no_o protestant_n i_o hope_v which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a passage_n show_v his_o folly_n in_o triumph_v insolent_o over_o his_o adversary_n upon_o such_o frivolous_a allegation_n for_o 1._o who_o that_o know_v those_o time_n of_o persecution_n confess_v by_o himself_o p._n 7._o and_o therefore_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n produce_v no_o council_n in_o which_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v martyr_n will_v imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v busy_v themselves_o in_o make_v decree_n about_o sacred_a place_n sacred_a vessel_n hear_v of_o great_a cause_n fast_v in_o lent_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n necessitate_v to_o hide_v themselves_o want_v perhaps_o food_n of_o any_o sort_n by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n 2._o or_o who_o that_o read_v author_n of_o those_o and_o other_o age_n do_v not_o perceive_v in_o those_o epistle_n the_o style_n and_o term_n of_o far_o late_a age_n 3._o but_o be_v it_o suppose_v they_o be_v the_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o those_o pope_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n from_o thence_o of_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n hold_v by_o they_o in_o the_o point_v gainsay_v by_o protestant_n as_o v_o g._n transubstantiation_n or_o the_o pope_n visible_a headship_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o may_v call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n yet_o not_o proper_o so_o call_v propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a pius_n may_v call_v the_o spill_n of_o wine_n spill_v of_o christ_n blood_n signify_v by_o it_o as_o the_o cup_n be_v term_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o lend_v fast_o fast_v afore_o mass_n mingle_v water_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v appoint_v yet_o no_o real_a substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n teach_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o difficult_a question_n refer_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o yet_o no_o supreme_a headship_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n deduce_v thence_o as_o for_o the_o tale_n of_o james_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o st._n peter_n james_n and_o john_n it_o rather_o make_v against_o peter_n supremacy_n than_o for_o it_o fith_n in_o that_o no_o more_o be_v ascribe_v to_o peter_n than_o to_o james_n and_o john_n so_o that_o we_o may_v grant_v he_o that_o they_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o aver_v they_o be_v true_a protestant_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n though_o differ_v in_o frivolous_a ceremony_n if_o the_o epistle_n allege_v have_v be_v their_o own_o which_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a and_o slight_a the_o folly_n of_o h._n t._n in_o triumph_v afore_o the_o victory_n his_o catalogue_n of_o catholic_a professor_n to_o the_o year_n 300._o be_v in_o like_a manner_n ridiculous_a some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o african_a aâ—ian_a and_o greek_a church_n that_o have_v no_o such_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o h._n t._n make_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n yea_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o other_o african_a bishop_n oppose_v stephen_n and_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o appeal_n to_o roms_n and_o in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n of_o the_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o be_v afterward_o determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n not_o by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n nor_o be_v one_o word_n bring_v by_o h._n t._n that_o show_v they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o hold_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o protestant_n thus_o have_v i_o examine_v his_o catalogue_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o great_a persecution_n and_o have_v not_o find_v the_o succession_n which_o h._n t._n assert_n let_v we_o view_v the_o rest_n sect_n viii_o the_o catalogue_n of_o h._n t._n be_v defective_a in_o proof_n of_o his_o pretend_a succession_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n in_o the_o four_o age_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o catholic_a professor_n to_o the_o year_n 400._o of_o who_o some_o be_v of_o the_o african_a church_n some_o of_o the_o greek_a some_o of_o the_o asiatic_a some_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o he_o show_v not_o that_o any_o one_o either_o own_a the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o protestant_n sure_a hierom_n be_v no_o assertor_n of_o the_o papacy_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n make_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o same_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o no_o high_a but_o of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o priesthood_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n and_o for_o the_o nation_n convert_v which_o he_o mention_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o indian_n and_o ethiopian_n who_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a ever_o hear_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o have_v any_o conversion_n from_o they_o noâ—_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o any_o of_o they_o either_o own_v the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n or_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n they_o now_o hold_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o protestant_n as_o for_o the_o fourteen_o pope_n of_o this_o century_n what_o ever_o their_o succession_n be_v which_o be_v not_o without_o question_n yet_o that_o they_o do_v assert_v as_o due_a to_o they_o such_o a_o supremacy_n as_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v or_o that_o faith_n which_o now_o the_o papist_n hold_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o protestant_n can_v be_v prove_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o general_a council_n he_o mention_n in_o the_o four_o century_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o nicene_n and_o the_o first_o constantinopolitan_a which_o never_o ascribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o more_o power_n than_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n nor_o after_o they_o the_o ephesin_n and_o chalcedonian_a in_o the_o five_o century_n h._n t._n himself_o say_v only_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n be_v approve_v by_o pope_n sylvester_n but_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o either_o he_o call_v it_o or_o be_v present_a at_o it_o or_o be_v precedent_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n be_v precedent_n there_o by_o bellarmine_n himself_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n &_o eccl._n c._n 19_o tom_n 2._o controv_n he_o imagine_v but_o prove_v not_o hosius_n to_o have_v be_v the_o pope_n legate_n out_o of_o the_o council_n or_o any_o one_o that_o be_v there_o and_o whereas_o h._n t._n say_v the_o first_o constantinopolitan_a council_n father_n 1._o 50._o pope_n damasus_n preside_v anno_fw-la 381._o against_o macedonius_n it_o be_v contradict_v by_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v not_o precedent_n there_o but_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o cause_n be_v because_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v neither_o present_a by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o legate_n what_o he_o add_v of_o pope_n caelestin_n his_o presiding_n in_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n anno_fw-la 431._o be_v not_o true_a since_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o council_n that_o cyril_n of_o alâ—xandria_n be_v precedent_n there_o and_o with_o he_o juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o cyril_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o pope_n caelestinus_n yet_o that_o be_v in_o give_v suffrage_n to_o show_v the_o agreement_n of_o
their_o usurpation_n of_o power_n the_o three_o lateran_n council_n say_v h._n t._n father_n three_o hundred_o for_o reformation_n pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o preside_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1179._o condemn_a waldensis_n the_o merchant_n of_o lion_n who_o teach_v the_o apostle_n be_v lay_v man_n that_o lie_v man_n and_o woman_n may_v consecrate_v and_o preach_v that_o clergy_n man_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o possession_n or_o property_n that_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a in_o all_o case_n that_o priest_n and_o magistrate_n by_o mortal_a sin_n fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v etc._n etc._n his_o tenant_n be_v here_o define_v against_o and_o he_o himself_o anathematise_v but_o suppose_v all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o he_o so_o teach_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o council_n condemn_v he_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v h._n t._n his_o minor_a that_o a_o council_n in_o that_o age_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o now_o roman_z against_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o contrary_a tenant_n any_o of_o the_o article_n which_o in_o his_o manual_a of_o controversy_n h._n t._n defend_v against_o the_o protestant_n do_v the_o protestant_a church_n in_o their_o confession_n avow_v the_o same_o which_o he_o here_o say_v the_o council_n ascribe_v to_o waldensis_n the_o merchant_n of_o lion_n but_o to_o show_v the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o scribbler_n the_o person_n who_o be_v merchant_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n be_v petrus_n waldus_n from_o who_o his_o follower_n be_v term_v waldenses_n who_o i_o find_v to_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o some_o council_n at_o rome_n about_o that_o time_n but_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n 1179._o i_o find_v other_o decree_n about_o priest_n continency_n the_o number_n of_o horse_n clergy_n man_n may_v have_v in_o their_o visitation_n and_o the_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastic_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o laic_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o reformation_n as_o for_o the_o waldenses_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o believe_v adversary_n in_o their_o accusation_n of_o they_o especial_o such_o ignorant_a and_o malicious_a man_n as_o the_o friar_n and_o monk_n of_o former_a and_o late_a time_n have_v be_v beside_o the_o experience_n which_o after_o age_n yield_v about_o their_o belie_n wicklef_n hus_n and_o other_o our_o own_o time_n yield_v many_o example_n of_o papist_n false_o report_v the_o tenant_n of_o protestant_n though_o bellarmin_n be_v more_o ingenuous_a in_o set_v down_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n than_o many_o other_o writer_n yet_o there_o be_v scarce_a a_o controversy_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v deceitful_o in_o represent_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n or_o their_o argument_n and_o answer_n but_o the_o write_n profession_n apology_n put_v forth_o by_o balthasar_n lydius_n in_o latin_a show_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o papist_n represent_v they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o reinerius_n a_o inquisitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o inquisition_n concern_v they_o do_v more_o true_o acquaint_v we_o what_o they_o be_v which_o be_v thus_o that_o whereas_o all_o other_o sect_n by_o the_o immanity_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n do_v make_v man_n abhor_v they_o this_o of_o the_o lyonist_n the_o same_o with_o the_o waldenses_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n because_o they_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o do_v believe_v all_o thing_n well_o of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v blaspheme_v and_o hate_n and_o now_o we_o have_v more_o full_a knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o mr._n morland_n history_n of_o the_o evangelical_n church_n of_o piedmont_n as_o for_o the_o catholic_n professor_n h._n t._n add_v in_o this_o age_n though_o bernardus_n abbas_n common_o call_v st._n bernard_n be_v reckon_v as_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a roman_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v superstitious_a in_o some_o point_n yet_o he_o free_o note_v divers_a corruption_n then_o arise_v as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi conception_n which_o tend_v to_o uphold_v the_o conceit_n of_o her_o freedom_n from_o sin_n ep._n 174._o ad_fw-la can_n lugd._n the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n serm_n 1._o de_fw-la annunt_fw-la of_o justification_n by_o work_n cant_fw-la serm_n 22._o &_o ep_n 190._o of_o freewill_n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n cant_fw-mi ser_fw-mi 50_o of_o seven_o sacrament_n ser_n 1._o de_fw-fr caena_n domini_fw-la of_o uncertainty_n of_o salvation_n ep_n 107._o and_o the_o pope_n greatness_n in_o temporality_n l._n 2._o confid_v ad_fw-la eugen._n and_o for_o hildegardis_n the_o nun_n her_o speech_n and_o prophecy_n show_v her_o dislike_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o clergy_n even_o of_o the_o pope_n noribertus_n and_o some_o other_o be_v note_v for_o their_o superstitious_a way_n of_o monkery_n thomas_n becket_n of_o canterbury_n for_o his_o obstinacy_n against_o his_o prince_n henry_n the_o second_o who_o he_o traitorous_o oppose_v to_o uphold_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o name_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o good_a or_o bad_a note_n it_o be_v of_o little_a moment_n since_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v there_o be_v too_o many_o then_o infect_v with_o the_o roman_a error_n and_o superstition_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o much_o advantage_n that_o nicolas_n the_o monk_n after_o pope_n convert_v the_o pomeranian_o and_o norwegian_n that_o pope_n be_v bad_a enough_o and_o the_o conversion_n if_o to_o romish_a superstition_n rather_o than_o christian_n faith_n little_o credit_v the_o romish_a church_n sect_n xi_o the_o defect_n of_o h._n t._n his_o catalogue_n of_o succession_n in_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o age_n be_v show_v in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n be_v set_v down_o seventeen_o pope_n as_o chief_a pastor_n of_o who_o the_o first_o be_v gelasius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v first_o in_o the_o former_a age_n but_o i_o imagine_v though_o it_o be_v not_o note_v in_o the_o errata_fw-la for_o honorius_n the_o three_o who_o be_v a_o bloody_a bishop_n as_o other_o before_o he_o set_v up_o emperor_n against_o emperor_n cruel_a friar_n against_o the_o godly_a waldenses_n beside_o other_o wicked_a act_n he_o do_v the_o like_a be_v gregory_n the_o nine_o in_o who_o time_n the_o bloody_a faction_n of_o guelph_n and_o gibellius_fw-la happen_v and_o innocent_a the_o four_o who_o robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n withstand_v contemn_v his_o excommunication_n and_o be_v dead_a be_v such_o a_o terror_n to_o this_o wicked_a pope_n as_o to_o hasten_v his_o death_n nicolas_n the_o three_o who_o h._n t._n make_v the_o converter_n of_o the_o pomeranian_o and_o norwegian_n raise_v the_o quarrel_n between_o peter_n of_o arragon_n and_o charles_n of_o france_n for_o sicily_n whence_o grow_v the_o massacre_n of_o the_o french_a call_v the_o sicilian_a vesper_n and_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a of_o they_o boniface_n the_o eight_o be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v like_o a_o fox_n reign_v like_o a_o lion_n die_v like_o a_o dog_n h._n t._n add_v two_o general_a council_n the_o four_o lateran_n council_n father_n 1285._o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o preside_v anno_fw-la 1215._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o council_n desined_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n be_v save_v which_o definition_n we_o approve_v and_o thereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v confirm_v who_o teach_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o believe_v be_v the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o those_o who_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n but_o all_o the_o believer_n who_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o own_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o thing_n therein_o hold_v against_o the_o protestant_n nor_o acknowledge_v any_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v false_o call_v catholic_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o which_o who_o ever_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n he_o may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o disclaim_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o antichrist_n and_o the_o faction_n or_o party_n join_v with_o he_o as_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o h._n t._n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o most_o important_a controversy_n to_o know_v the_o notion_n and_o
hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o needs_o and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o holy_a order_n who_o be_v like_a to_o the_o institutor_n but_o never_o appoint_v by_o god_n i_o understand_v not_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o day_n demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v no_o holy_a order_n but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o promote_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o nation_n convert_v the_o emperor_n cassanes_n with_o innumerable_a tartarian_n be_v not_o convert_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o own_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o witness_n for_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o fourteen_o age_n ten_o pope_n be_v set_v down_o of_o who_o most_o â—â—te_a at_o avignon_n in_o france_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o be_v clement_n the_o five_o who_o chain_v francis_n dandalus_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n under_o his_o table_n to_o feed_v with_o dog_n and_o lose_v at_o the_o pomp_n of_o his_o coronation_n out_o of_o his_o mitre_n a_o carbuncle_n value_v at_o six_o thousand_o â—â—orens_n another_o john_n the_o twenty_o one_o by_z other_o john_n the_o twenty_o second_o who_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o confess_v to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n though_o he_o add_v a_o cold_a excuse_n as_o if_o he_o may_v so_o think_v then_o without_o danger_n of_o heresy_n because_o no_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n procee_v which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o he_o say_v right_o himself_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccl_n triumph_n c._n 2._o that_o the_o same_o that_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n see_v god_n afore_o the_o resurrection_n teach_v innocent_a the_o three_o who_o be_v one_o hundred_o year_n before_o john_n the_o twenty_o one_o by_o h._n t._n his_o account_n c._n apostolicam_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-la presbytero_fw-la non_fw-la baptizatâ—_n however_o if_o there_o be_v no_o definition_n it_o prove_v a_o pope_n may_v teach_v heresy_n since_o john_n the_o twenty_o second_o do_v earnest_o press_v this_o on_o the_o parisian_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o rest_n their_o unpeaceableness_n in_o their_o contention_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o among_o themselves_o in_o their_o schism_n in_o which_o one_o pope_n be_v set_v up_o against_o another_o divers_a pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o own_v by_o one_o another_o by_o another_o make_v the_o succession_n so_o uncertain_a that_o even_o the_o romanist_n disagree_v in_o the_o succession_n some_o put_n in_o clement_n the_o seven_o in_o this_o age_n who_o h._n t._n leave_v out_o some_o stand_n for_o one_o some_o for_o other_o as_o the_o right_a pope_n beside_o their_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n prove_v they_o rather_o butcher_n than_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n h._n t._n add_v one_o general_a council_n of_o vienna_n father_n three_o hundred_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o preside_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1311._o in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o council_n define_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n condemn_v the_o begard_n and_o beguines_fw-la who_o hold_v carnal_a lust_n do_v out_o of_o temptation_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o show_v reverence_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o last_v alone_o be_v against_o protestant_n in_o common_a but_o the_o council_n whether_o provincial_a or_o general_a be_v sway_v by_o a_o proud_a prelate_n clement_n the_o five_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n it_o shall_v make_v such_o decree_n as_o then_o be_v make_v as_o for_o the_o catholic_n professor_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n of_o any_o note_n but_o iro_n a_o canonist_n who_o profession_n will_v be_v of_o little_a weight_n with_o considerate_a man_n that_o a_o emperor_n of_o russia_n if_o make_v a_o christian_a do_v embrace_v the_o romish_a religion_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o likely_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n convert_v h._n t._n prove_v not_o to_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o rome_n or_o to_o have_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o do_v it_o avail_v little_a to_o prove_v h._n t._n his_o minor_n that_o such_o rude_a people_n do_v so_o sect_n xii_o the_o defect_n of_o h._n t._n his_o catalogue_n in_o the_o fiftenth_n and_o sixteen_o age_n be_v show_v in_o the_o fifteen_o age_n he_o reckon_v up_o thirteen_o pope_n as_o chief_a pastor_n in_o which_o number_n he_o leave_v out_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o though_o reckon_v by_o other_o who_o with_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o uphold_v a_o schism_n of_o three_o pope_n together_o till_o they_o with_o john_n 22._o or_o 23._o for_o divers_a intolerable_a villainy_n be_v depose_v as_o eugenius_n the_o four_o be_v after_o at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n of_o the_o rest_n scarce_o any_o of_o worth_n beside_o pius_n the_o second_o who_o write_n remain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n and_o the_o last_o be_v alexander_n the_o six_o roderique_n borgia_n who_o with_o his_o son_n caesar_n borgia_n be_v so_o infamous_a for_o poison_n covetousness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o body_n that_o rome_n though_o the_o sink_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o yield_v few_o or_o none_o worse_o in_o any_o age._n h._n t._n tell_v we_o of_o two_o general_a council_n that_o of_o constance_n anno_fw-la 1415._o against_o john_n wickliff_n john_n hus_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o martin_n the_o five_o preside_v but_o the_o main_a end_n of_o its_o call_n by_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o compose_n of_o the_o trouble_n by_o three_o pope_n together_o who_o it_o depose_v and_o decree_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v against_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o they_o condemn_v sundry_a article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n john_n hus_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n whereof_o some_o be_v most_o false_o ascribe_v to_o they_o as_o the_o work_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o other_o testimony_n do_v show_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n give_v by_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o perpetual_a infamy_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n they_o judge_v he_o be_v to_o deliver_v john_n hus_n to_o be_v burn_v sess_z 19_o whereupon_o the_o emperor_n solemn_a faith_n be_v break_v and_o thereupon_o they_o be_v burn_v and_o wickliffs_n bone_n as_o they_o imagine_v forty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v in_o england_n and_o a_o most_o impious_a decree_n make_v that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v institution_n and_o administer_a in_o both_o kind_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o both_o kind_n yet_o the_o custom_n be_v confirm_v of_o receive_v in_o one_o and_o the_o require_v it_o in_o both_o judge_v a_o error_n and_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v give_v the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n sess_z 13._o the_o other_o council_n h._n t._n mention_n be_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n father_n 145._o pope_n eugenius_n preside_v anno_fw-la 1439._o against_o many_o heresy_n which_o define_v pugatory_n the_o pope_n headship_n transubstantiation_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n canonical_a the_o grecian_n jacobite_n armenian_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n subscribe_v this_o council_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o council_n however_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o great_a authority_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o eastern_a christian_a church_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n it_o be_v get_v together_o by_o a_o faction_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o to_o be_v ten_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o divert_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n from_o depose_v eugenius_n the_o four_o from_o his_o popedom_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v for_o his_o ill_a government_n and_o choose_v amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o be_v name_v felix_n the_o five_o who_o be_v omit_v therefore_o by_o h._n t._n though_o by_o other_o count_v the_o lawful_a pope_n but_o h._n t._n think_v it_o best_a to_o omit_v he_o and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o together_o with_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v determine_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o may_v depose_v he_o as_o the_o french_a church_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n do_v hold_v so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v term_v
he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v we_o not_o be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1_o john_n 4._o 6._o go_v you_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v st._n mark_n 16._o 16._o answ_n 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o h._n t._n his_o tenet_n and_o so_o the_o proof_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n faulty_a as_o in_o the_o first_o argument_n 2._o the_o minor_a be_v deny_v nor_o do_v any_o one_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v prove_v it_o or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o text_n matth._n 18_o 17_o or_o 18._o be_v not_o as_o this_o author_n cite_v it_o be_v that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a speech_n equipollent_a to_o this_o universal_a every_o man_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n without_o which_o h._n t._n prove_v not_o his_o minor_n but_o thus_o but_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n restrain_v it_o to_o the_o brother_n fin_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o first_o reprove_v single_o 2._o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 3._o of_o who_o the_o church_n have_v be_v tell_v 4._o and_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n 2._o the_o text_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o do_v right_o to_o a_o injure_a brother_n for_o the_o phrase_n of_o sin_v against_o a_o brother_n ver_fw-la 15._o can_v neither_o be_v mean_v of_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n no_o nor_o sinfulness_n in_o life_n which_o be_v term_v common_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n mistake_o a_o public_a scandal_n or_o scandalous_a practice_n but_o only_o of_o a_o particular_a injury_n such_o as_o he_o against_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v may_v forgive_v as_o be_v manifest_a from_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o the_o parable_n follow_v whereas_o to_o forgive_v heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o public_a scandalous_a practice_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o private_a brother_n 3._o that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o certain_a since_o it_o be_v not_o as_o matth._n 16._o 18._o my_o church_n but_o the_o church_n nor_o if_o it_o be_v can_v it_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o every_o injure_a brother_n to_o tell_v his_o injury_n to_o it_o not_o of_o a_o perfect_o ecumenical_a council_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o either_o there_o never_o be_v such_o a_o church_n or_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o many_o age_n together_o h._n t._n confess_v p._n 7._o 25._o the_o second_o three_o and_o ten_o age_n produce_v no_o council_n nor_o if_o there_o be_v in_o every_o age_n or_o every_o year_n can_v every_o injure_a brother_n address_v their_o complaint_n to_o they_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n sometime_o there_o have_v be_v none_o for_o some_o year_n together_o sometime_o it_o have_v be_v uncertain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n and_o for_o other_o cause_v no_o access_n can_v be_v to_o he_o sometime_o the_o wrong_a brother_n can_v not_o travel_v to_o he_o nor_o he_o hear_v his_o cause_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o direction_n to_o go_v to_o his_o legate_n or_o any_o assurance_n that_o he_o can_v commit_v his_o power_n to_o another_o or_o that_o such_o a_o legate_n be_v infallible_a undoubted_o by_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 17._o must_v be_v mean_v such_o a_o assembly_n whether_o regular_o form_v or_o otherwise_o occasional_o convening_n which_o be_v of_o near_a access_n and_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v the_o cause_n and_o to_o determine_v and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o can_v deprehend_v that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n nor_o be_v here_o appoint_v that_o discipline_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v term_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o excommunicate_a heretic_n and_o scandalous_a liver_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o direction_n to_o a_o wrong_a brother_n how_o to_o deal_v in_o case_n of_o particular_a injury_n the_o neglect_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n blame_v so_o much_o in_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 4._o neither_o do_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n import_v excommunication_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v say_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o not_o to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n nor_o be_v any_o power_n at_o all_o therein_o give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o do_v be_v to_o enjoin_v what_o the_o injurious_a brother_n shall_v do_v that_o excommunication_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v appoint_v or_o permit_v to_o the_o wrong_a brother_n nor_o do_v the_o be_v a_o publican_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a assembly_n or_o service_n the_o publican_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v luke_n 18._o 10._o matthew_n a_o publican_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o jew_n though_o a_o publican_n nor_o be_v a_o heathen_a as_o such_o damn_a there_o be_v proselyte_n as_o cornâ—lius_n who_o be_v heathen_n and_o yet_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n only_o the_o publican_n and_o heathen_n be_v such_o as_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v familiar_a arbitrary_a converse_n with_o as_o luke_n 15._o 2._o &_o 19_o 7._o act_n 11._o 3._o appear_v and_o therefore_o the_o speech_n can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n but_o this_o if_o thy_o brother_n who_o wrong_v thou_o will_v neither_o right_v thou_o after_o private_a rebuke_n nor_o after_o rebuke_v before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n nor_o after_o the_o monition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v either_o that_o particular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n to_o which_o you_o be_v join_v or_o some_o other_o competent_a number_n of_o christian_a brethren_n fit_a to_o hear_v such_o difference_n then_o may_v thou_o shun_v his_o society_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o shun_v heathen_n and_o publican_n by_o not_o go_v in_o to_o they_o to_o eat_v or_o invite_v they_o or_o other_o unnecessary_a society_n that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v how_o evil_a their_o deal_n be_v and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o amend_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n or_o juridical_a excommunication_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n arrogant_o claim_v by_o pope_n even_o over_o emperor_n and_o by_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n for_o break_v their_o canon_n much_o less_o do_v this_o text_n infer_v damnation_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o roman_a pope_n the_o other_o text_n 1_o john_n 4._o 6._o be_v less_o to_o h._n t._n his_o purpose_n for_o it_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o hear_v the_o catholic_n roman_n chuâ—ch_n or_o universal_a diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o roman_a popâ—_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n opposite_a to_o false_a prophet_n ver_n 1._o who_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o become_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o hear_v they_o not_o in_o every_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n mark_v 16_o 15_o 16._o be_v a_o plain_a command_n to_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o then_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v â—ound_v to_o leave_v his_o see_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n to_o be_v non_fw-fr resident_a and_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v bid_v preach_v not_o pope_n decree_n or_o council_n canon_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o damnation_n be_v not_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o pope_n decree_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o reach_v not_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n humane_a merit_n worship_v imagâ—â—_n not_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n priest_n single_a life_n and_o such_o other_o innovation_n as_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n teach_v but_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o alone_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o manifest_a light_n that_o none_o of_o these_o text_n
they_o late_a than_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a even_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v oppose_v more_o or_o less_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o by_o a_o considerable_a party_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v far_o better_a christian_n than_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a clergy_n which_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v they_o as_o heretic_n from_o which_o crime_n we_o be_v able_a to_o acquit_v ourselves_o other_o way_n than_o h._n t._n say_v we_o can_v chief_o by_o show_v the_o agreement_n of_o our_o doctrine_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o church_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o orthodox_n teacher_n in_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o nine_o article_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a frontless_a impudence_n in_o he_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o any_o blasphemous_a evasion_n or_o exclude_v ourselves_o from_o all_o possible_a assurance_n of_o faith_n or_o salvation_n and_o to_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v prove_v either_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v begin_v 1517._o by_o luther_n and_o after_o by_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o continue_v have_v be_v bless_v by_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o papal_a party_n and_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n and_o the_o reformation_n seek_v in_o england_n since_o 1641._o have_v be_v bless_v notwithstanding_o the_o trouble_n and_o difference_n foment_v by_o the_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a party_n as_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n be_v notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o follow_v it_o notwithstanding_o what_o h._n t._n or_o any_o other_o romanist_n have_v say_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n have_v not_o prove_v infallible_a but_o may_v be_v prove_v and_o have_v be_v false_a and_o heretical_a which_o be_v in_o part_n prove_v by_o the_o objection_n follow_v sect_n vii_o the_o objection_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o infallibility_n which_o h._n t._n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n be_v make_v good_a against_o his_o answer_n h._n t._n say_v thus_o objection_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n solve_v object_n all_o the_o israelite_n adore_v the_o golden_a â—alf_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n err_v answ_n moses_n and_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o who_o be_v many_o thousand_o exod._n 32._o numb_a 3._o 39_o therefore_o both_o those_o proposition_n be_v false_a to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o whereas_o the_o romanist_n do_v allege_v to_o prove_v a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o by_o himself_o or_o with_o a_o council_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n god_n ordinance_n of_o one_o high_a priest_n in_o israel_n to_o who_o judgement_n all_o must_v stand_v deut._n 17._o as_o bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 4._o etc._n etc._n do_v this_o argument_n be_v retort_v thus_o if_o aaron_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o infallible_a then_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o christian_n as_o there_o be_v over_o the_o israelite_n and_o such_o a_o council_n as_o the_o jewish_a synedrium_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o romanist_n will_v have_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v fallible_a since_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n and_o council_n who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o infallible_a though_o they_o be_v as_o much_o privilege_v by_o papist_n own_v arguing_n who_o infer_v their_o sovereign_a infallible_a judicature_n of_o controversy_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n from_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n and_o his_o council_n but_o aaron_n and_o the_o jewish_a council_n and_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o aaron_n and_o the_o council_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v err_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o people_n motion_n and_o concurrence_n thereto_o now_o though_o moses_n and_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o err_v yet_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o people_n do_v from_o who_o privilege_n and_o not_o from_o moses_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o infallible_a judicature_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n catholic_n be_v fetch_v and_o therefore_o the_o answer_n avoid_v not_o the_o objection_n h._n t._n add_v object_n the_o jew_n council_n err_v in_o condemn_v christ_n answ_n no_o wonder_v it_o be_v not_o perfect_o ecumenical_a for_o christ_n himself_o be_v then_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o high_a authority_n be_v in_o he_o not_o in_o the_o jew_n council_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n church_n can_v err_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v for_o it_o be_v build_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v on_o better_a promise_n i_o reply_v 1._o this_o answer_n which_o make_v that_o council_n not_o perfect_o ecumenical_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n it_o err_v plain_o intimate_v that_o if_o a_o council_n be_v nor_o perfect_o ecumenical_a though_o it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o infallible_a yet_o in_o that_o case_n it_o may_v err_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v unless_o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v their_o council_n which_o they_o say_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v perfect_o ecumenical_a that_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v not_o infallible_a now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o trent_n nor_o the_o lateran_n council_n nor_o those_o of_o constance_n basil_n florence_n nor_o any_o other_o council_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n last_o pass_v have_v be_v so_o call_v yea_o sometime_o one_o party_n have_v keep_v a_o council_n in_o opposition_n to_o another_o and_o pope_n against_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o trent_n council_n to_o which_o they_o adhere_v not_o only_o the_o greek_a and_o asiatick_n and_o african_a church_n be_v whole_o absent_a but_o also_o the_o french_a for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o council_n consist_v in_o effect_n of_o none_o but_o italian_n and_o the_o pope_n hireling_n some_o of_o who_o be_v only_o titular_a bishop_n have_v never_o be_v at_o the_o place_n whereof_o they_o carry_v the_o title_n and_o these_o by_o the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n serve_v the_o pope_n end_n but_o in_o nothing_o either_o serious_o seek_v the_o truth_n or_o reformation_n of_o corruption_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n write_v by_o that_o intelligent_a man_n friar_n paul_n of_o vâ—nice_n have_v clear_v to_o the_o world_n by_o which_o be_v it_o not_o that_o papist_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o hoodwink_a themselves_o they_o may_v see_v how_o mere_a a_o cheat_n that_o council_n be_v and_o how_o just_o it_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o french_a papist_n themselves_o unto_o this_o day_n 2_o though_o christ_n be_v then_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n among_o the_o jew_n not_o act_n but_o as_o prophet_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n as_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n present_v at_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o offer_n go_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n keep_v the_o passover_n deny_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n yea_o direct_v the_o leper_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o cleanse_n as_o moses_n bid_v he_o and_o john_n note_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n death_n john_n 11._o 51._o which_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n but_o sure_o than_o they_o do_v err_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o at_o all_o infallible_a in_o their_o ordinary_a determination_n 3._o it_o follow_v if_o the_o jew_n church_n can_v err_v notwithstanding_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o papist_n bring_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n from_o their_o infallibility_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o well_o prove_v thence_o 4._o st._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v on_o better_a promise_n than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v a_o law_n on_o better_a promise_n than_o the_o first_o be_v say_v heb._n 8._o 6._o but_o those_o promise_n be_v set_v down_o vers_n 10_o 11_o 12._o of_o that_o chapter_n of_o which_o there_o be_v none_o concern_v any_o much_o less_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o chief_a bishop_n on_o earth_n ecumenical_a council_n or_o church_n of_o christian_n above_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n and_o council_n and_o therefore_o
and_o yet_o h._n t._n think_v not_o his_o infallibility_n prove_v thereby_o 3._o that_o they_o do_v well_o in_o use_v such_o anathema_n or_o the_o church_n in_o submit_v to_o they_o may_v be_v doubt_v 4._o but_o if_o that_o be_v yield_v that_o they_o do_v well_o yet_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o set_v their_o anathema_n to_o their_o decision_n because_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a either_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o the_o pope_n approbation_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o council_n do_v set_v to_o their_o anathema_n when_o they_o oppose_v the_o pope_n and_o depose_v they_o and_o define_v themselves_o above_o he_o and_o even_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n put_v their_o anathema_n to_o their_o definition_n afore_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o pius_n the_o four_o have_v approve_v they_o but_o they_o take_v it_o they_o may_v set_v their_o anathema_n to_o their_o definition_n because_o they_o think_v they_o right_n though_o not_o themselves_o infallible_a in_o they_o and_o thus_o may_v any_o particular_a person_n pronounce_v anathema_n as_o paul_n do_v gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v thereby_o demonstrate_v infallible_a so_o vain_a be_v this_o no_o better_o than_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o h._n t._n which_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o examine_v what_o follow_v sect_n viii_o the_o objection_n of_o protestant_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o father_n and_o council_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o answer_n of_o h._n t._n he_o say_v objection_n from_o father_n and_o council_n resolve_v ob._n the_o council_n of_o fanckford_n condemn_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n for_o give_v sovereign_a honour_n to_o image_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o carolin_n book_n answ_n the_o second_o nicene_n council_n allow_v no_o such_o honour_n to_o image_n but_o only_o a_o salutation_n or_o honorary_a worship_n not_o true_a latria_n or_o sovereign_a honour_n which_o it_o define_v to_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o act._n 1._o 7._o the_o carolin_n book_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n they_o say_v that_o council_n be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v false_a and_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o bythinia_n whereas_o constantinople_n be_v in_o thracia_n i_o reply_v that_o honour_n to_o image_n which_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v term_v latria_n or_o sovereign_a honour_n proper_a to_o god_n the_o scripture_n make_v sovereign_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n only_o in_o a_o religious_a respect_n to_o wit_n bow_v down_o the_o body_n to_o they_o kissing_z burn_a incense_n offer_v gift_n hold_v up_o the_o hand_n lift_v up_o the_o eye_n pray_v to_o they_o which_o the_o scripture_n appropriate_v to_o god_n and_o deny_v to_o image_n matth._n 4._o 10._o revel_v 19_o 10._o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o exod._n 20._o 4_o 5._o nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v such_o distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n but_o that_o it_o forbid_v such_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o image_n of_o a_o invisible_a be_v which_o show_v subjection_n to_o they_o or_o dependence_n on_o they_o for_o such_o worship_n be_v religious_a and_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o they_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_o appropriate_a latriam_fw-la or_o the_o sovereign_a honour_n or_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n only_o to_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o it_o also_o condemn_v as_o idolatrous_a the_o other_o act_n name_v if_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o magistrate_n or_o superior_n out_o of_o civil_a respect_n but_o to_o image_n angel_n or_o saint_n alive_a or_o decease_v in_o a_o religious_a respect_n as_o superior_n to_o we_o to_o who_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o on_o who_o we_o depend_v for_o help_v and_o succour_v and_o therefore_o this_o plaster_n of_o h._n t._n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o cover_v the_o foul_a ulcer_n that_o come_v from_o the_o false_a synod_n call_v the_o second_o nicene_n for_o what_o be_v that_o salutation_n or_o honorary_a worship_n h._n t._n say_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a allow_v to_o image_n be_v it_o not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o which_o papist_n themselves_o call_v adoration_n and_o difference_n from_o veneration_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o decent_a usage_n without_o defile_v deface_a or_o such_o usage_n as_o show_v hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n represent_v such_o as_o be_v do_v to_o monument_n or_o treasure_n lay_v up_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o not_o as_o thing_n set_v up_o high_o than_o ourselves_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o that_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n and_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o gentile_n adoration_n of_o their_o idol_n now_o this_o do_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n ut_fw-la erigerentur_fw-la &_o adorarentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o if_o bellarm._n lib._n 2._o the_o imagine_v sanct._n c._n 21._o say_v true_a that_o council_n will_v have_v they_o adore_v not_o only_o by_o accident_n that_o be_v because_o join_v with_o the_o thing_n adore_v but_o also_o of_o themselves_o as_o that_o in_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o veneration_n nor_o only_o improper_o that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o another_o so_o as_o that_o the_o proper_a term_n of_o the_o adoration_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o image_n but_o christ_n himself_o but_o proper_o so_o as_o that_o the_o image_n be_v honour_v ratione_fw-la svi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o itself_o as_o he_o explain_v his_o distinction_n ch_n 20._o and_o this_o adoration_n it_o be_v conceive_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o the_o synod_n of_o francfurt_n that_o nicene_n council_n intend_v to_o give_v to_o image_n and_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o four_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o charles_n the_o great_v authority_n yet_o to_o be_v see_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o francfurt_n anno_fw-la 794._o at_o which_o be_v present_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o synod_n determination_n or_o dissemble_v the_o pope_n opinion_n i_o find_v not_o that_o the_o carolin_n book_n say_v that_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v it_o make_v the_o more_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o those_o three_o hundred_o father_n acknowledge_v not_o who_o meet_v at_o francfurt_n the_o mistake_n of_o the_o country_n wherein_o nice_a be_v be_v not_o such_o as_o bellarmin_n or_o baronius_n conceive_v derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n testify_v by_o so_o many_o author_n of_o credit_n all_o the_o ancient_a historian_n near_a that_o time_n beside_o hinâ—marus_n agobardus_n and_o after_o some_o english_a writer_n as_o hoveden_n etc._n etc._n bellarmin_n himself_o l._n 2._o the_o council_n auth_v c._n 7._o confess_v it_o condemn_v the_o seven_o synod_n and_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hadrian_n the_o first_o say_v that_o two_o worthy_a bishop_n theophylact_v and_o stephan_n hold_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o name_n of_o hadrian_n of_o german_a and_o french_a bishop_n in_o which_o the_o synod_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o seven_o be_v abrogate_a h._n t._n add_v ob._n the_o lateran_n council_n under_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o sess_z 11._o define_v a_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sess_z 4._o define_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o a_o pope_n answ_n neither_o part_n be_v ever_o yet_o own_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o ecumenical_a decree_n or_o definition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o lateran_n council_n define_v only_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o council_n take_v without_o a_o pope_n or_o not_o approve_v and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n only_o define_v a_o council_n approve_v by_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n which_o definition_n be_v not_o contradictory_n no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v one_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v big_a than_o another_o and_o the_o whole_a big_a than_o both_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o either_o council_n err_v nor_o be_v either_o decree_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n i_o reply_v this_o be_v impudent_a outface_v with_o shift_n the_o truth_n in_o thing_n manifest_a to_o all_o that_o inquire_v into_o they_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o these_o contrary_a definition_n be_v of_o two_o council_n which_o he_o himself_o p._n 33_o 36._o term_n general_a council_n and_o make_v pope_n precedent_n in_o both_o and_o both_o he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o catalogue_n make_v to_o prove_v a_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o deny_v their_o definition_n to_o be_v ecumenical_a what_o be_v a_o ecumenical_a definition_n if_o that_o a_o ecumenical_a
maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a l._n 19_o moral_a c._n 17._o as_o for_o the_o three_o synod_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v not_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n and_o it_o be_v over_o balance_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n before_o it_o who_o omit_v they_o and_o if_o the_o ancient_n term_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n canonical_a or_o divine_a they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o ruffinus_n his_o explication_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o creed_n and_o other_o that_o they_o be_v canonical_a in_o a_o sort_n as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o history_n or_o moral_a sentence_n but_o not_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o h._n t._n further_o say_v ob._n the_o father_n be_v err_v some_o in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o answ_n a_o part_n i_o grant_v all_o together_o speak_v of_o any_o one_o age_n i_o deny_v and_o they_o all_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o do_v likewise_o our_o schoolman_n who_o differ_v only_o in_o opinion_n concern_v school_n point_v undefined_a not_o in_o faith_n i_o reply_v 1._o that_o the_o father_n of_o some_o age_n do_v general_o hold_v error_n be_v apparent_a in_o many_o particular_n augustine_n hold_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n as_o appear_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr pec_fw-la merito_fw-la &_o remiss_a c._n 24._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o maldonat_a on_o john_n 6._o v_o 53._o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustin_n and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o and_o that_o it_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 21._o c._n 4._o can_n 4._o say_v if_o any_o say_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o little_a one_o afore_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o sundry_a other_o point_n as_o that_o of_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n the_o soul_n not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o all_o the_o father_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o asian_a bishop_n opposition_n to_o victor_n about_o easter_n to_o stephen_n about_o rebaptisation_n by_o cyprian_a and_o other_o to_o boniface_n zozimus_n and_o celestin_n about_o appeal_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n by_o aurelius_n augustinus_n and_o a_o whole_a council_n 3._o that_o the_o schoolman_n differ_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n define_v be_v manifest_a in_o peter_n lombard_n l._n 1._o send_v do_v 17._o who_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o charity_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n and_o the_o dissent_n from_o he_o in_o that_o point_n the_o difference_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n above_o a_o council_n power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n certainty_n of_o faith_n concern_v a_o man_n own_o justification_n god_n predetermination_n of_o man_n will_n and_o many_o more_o yet_o controvert_v between_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n jansenist_n and_o molinist_n 4._o all_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o some_o appeal_n from_o he_o to_o a_o council_n other_o by_o withstand_v in_o dispute_n and_o otherwise_o decline_v his_o sentence_n in_o their_o cause_n of_o which_o the_o opposition_n against_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o his_o interdict_v by_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n about_o their_o power_n over_o ecclesiastic_n be_v a_o famous_a instance_n evident_o show_v that_o all_o that_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n acknowledge_v not_o such_o a_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n to_o it_o as_o the_o modern_a jesuit_n ascribe_v to_o it_o yet_o again_o say_v h._n t._n ob._n st._n augustin_n tell_v st._n hierom_n that_o he_o esteem_v none_o but_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n to_o have_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o they_o write_v and_o not_o to_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n answ_n neither_o do_v we_o we_o esteem_v not_o the_o writer_n of_o council_n infallible_a in_o all_o they_o write_v nor_o yet_o council_n themselves_o but_o only_o in_o the_o ecumenical_a decree_n or_o definition_n of_o faith_n i_o reply_v augustin_n epist_n 19_o to_o hierom_n do_v not_o only_o say_v thus_o i_o confess_v to_o thy_o charity_n that_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o reverence_n and_o honour_n only_o to_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o call_v canonical_a that_o i_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v no_o author_n of_o they_o to_o have_v err_v any_o thing_n in_o writing_n but_o he_o add_v also_o but_o i_o so_o read_v other_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o excel_v in_o holiness_n and_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o true_a because_o they_o have_v so_o think_v but_o because_o they_o can_v persuade_v i_o either_o by_o those_o canonical_a author_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n that_o it_o abhor_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v true_a which_o plain_o show_v 1._o that_o he_o count_v only_o the_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o those_o book_n infallible_a 2._o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o other_o however_o excellent_a in_o sanctity_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o so_o think_v 3._o that_o their_o sentence_n prevail_v with_o he_o so_o far_o as_o its_o proof_n do_v persuade_v 4._o that_o this_o proof_n must_v be_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o probable_a reason_n h._n t._n add_v ob._n st._n augustin_n epist_n 112._o say_v we_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n without_o dubitation_n but_o for_o other_o witness_n we_o may_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v they_o according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o authority_n answ_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o particular_a case_n in_o which_o nothing_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n namely_o whether_o god_n can_v be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o st._n augustin_n to_o be_v believe_v without_o dubitation_n i_o reply_v though_o he_o speak_v upon_o occasion_n of_o one_o particular_a case_n yet_o the_o speech_n be_v universal_a but_o for_o other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v persuade_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v as_o thou_o shall_v weigh_v how_o much_o moment_n those_o thing_n have_v or_o not_o have_v to_o beget_v faith_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o exception_n concern_v a_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustin_n be_v full_a and_o plain_a in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n ch_n 3._o to_o take_v away_o infallibility_n from_o any_o bishop_n or_o council_n ecumenical_a which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o translate_v to_o show_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o austin_n to_o make_v any_o council_n after_o the_o apostle_n infallible_a who_o know_v not_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o its_o certain_a bound_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o late_a letter_n of_o bishop_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o doubt_v or_o dispute_v of_o it_o at_o all_o whether_o that_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v write_v in_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_o but_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v or_o be_v write_v after_o the_o canon_n confirm_v it_o be_v lawful_a that_o they_o be_v reprehend_v if_o perhaps_o in_o they_o any_o thing_n have_v deviate_v or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n from_o truth_n both_o perhaps_o by_o the_o wise_a speech_n of_o any_o man_n more_o skilful_a in_o that_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o more_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o by_o council_n and_o those_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o single_a region_n or_o province_n be_v to_o give_v place_n without_o any_o wind_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o more_o full_a council_n which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o oft_o time_n those_o former_a full_a council_n may_v be_v mend_v by_o late_a when_o by_o some_o trial_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v open_a which_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o know_v which_o do_v lie_v hide_v without_o any_o smoke_n of_o sacrilegious_a pride_n without_o any_o swell_a neck_n of_o arrogance_n without_o any_o contention_n of_o wan_a envy_n with_o holy_a humility_n with_o catholic_n peace_n with_o christian_a charity_n yet_o once_o more_o say_v h._n t._n ob._n st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n
of_o africa_n tell_v the_o arian_n they_o in_o vain_a run_v about_o to_o seek_v council_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o all_o council_n answ_n he_o say_v it_o be_v vain_a for_o they_o who_o have_v reject_v the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a nor_o doubt_v we_o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o many_o respect_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n and_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n yet_o these_o also_o be_v infallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o reply_v the_o reason_n of_o athanasius_n show_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o arian_n to_o seek_v to_o council_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o they_o not_o because_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v against_o they_o as_o the_o very_a word_n recite_v by_o h._n t._n show_v who_o do_v well_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n pre-eminence_n which_o justify_v protestant_n who_o stick_n to_o the_o scripture_n against_o council_n which_o do_v often_o swerve_v from_o they_o and_o sometime_o oppose_v they_o as_o for_o the_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n if_o there_o be_v any_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n which_o perhaps_o a_o logician_n will_v deny_v infallibility_n be_v a_o mere_a negation_n of_o liableness_n to_o error_n or_o be_v deceive_v h._n t._n ascribe_v to_o they_o it_o be_v so_o uncertain_a what_o it_o be_v and_o so_o weak_o prove_v that_o none_o that_o love_v his_o soul_n shall_v rest_v on_o it_o and_o not_o try_v what_o they_o hold_v by_o the_o scripture_n confess_o more_o infallible_a as_o for_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o protestant_n or_o other_o shall_v rest_v on_o it_o when_o papist_n themselves_z even_o h._n t._n p._n 79._o reject_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o approve_v in_o any_o decree_n but_o such_o as_o concern_v church_n benefice_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n conclude_v with_o its_o speech_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n as_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a so_o vertiginous_a be_v this_o author_n artic_a vi_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n prove_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n true_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o her_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n sect_n i._o the_o text_n bring_v by_o h._n t._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n be_v show_v to_o be_v impertinent_a h._n t._n proceed_v thus_o article_n 6._o the_o true_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o her_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n our_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v know_v and_o evident_o distinguish_v from_o all_o false_a church_n not_o only_o by_o the_o mark_n and_o property_n by_o we_o premise_v but_o also_o by_o her_o sanctity_n and_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n and_o be_v prove_v thus_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o lawful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v eminent_a for_o sanctity_n of_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n and_o for_o miracle_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o no_o other_o be_v eminent_a for_o sanctity_n of_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n and_o for_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o lawful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o major_n for_o sanctity_n be_v prove_v by_o that_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n as_o also_o by_o these_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n cleanse_v she_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n baptism_n in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v she_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unspotted_a ephes_n 5._o 27._o these_o thing_n you_o be_v say_v st._n paul_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o st._n matth._n 7_o 17_o 20._o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o st._n matth._n 19_o 21._o there_o be_v eunuch_n who_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o that_o can_v take_v let_v he_o take_v st._n matth._n 10._o 12._o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 17._o answ_n 1._o the_o syllogism_n be_v not_o good_a the_o word_n and_o no_o other_o be_v want_v in_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o if_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o major_n be_v false_a that_o which_o be_v eminent_a for_o sanctity_n of_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n and_o for_o miracle_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o lawful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o church_n may_v be_v true_a and_o a_o lawful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o eminent_a for_o miracle_n else_o it_o will_v go_v ill_a with_o all_o the_o church_n since_o miracle_n have_v cease_v and_o with_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o john_n baptist_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o as_o it_o be_v now_o express_v by_o h._n t._n i_o grant_v the_o major_n though_o except_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n matth_n 7._o 17_o 20._o the_o text_n be_v all_o impertinent_a the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v also_o the_o invisible_a of_o the_o elect_a person_n nor_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o holiness_n of_o outward_a discipline_n and_o doctrine_n but_o of_o inward_a real_a holiness_n and_o so_o be_v ephes_n 5._o 27._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 10_o 11._o yea_o the_o former_a be_v mean_v of_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v perfect_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n when_o the_o church_n be_v present_v to_o himself_o at_o his_o appear_v and_o the_o other_o of_o that_o sanctify_v which_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o by_o baptism_n the_o text_n matth._n 7._o 13_o 14._o &_o 19_o 11_o 12._o &_o mark_v 10._o 21._o heb._n 13._o 17._o be_v not_o expression_n of_o property_n which_o be_v mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o precept_n and_o signify_v what_o duty_n some_o do_v or_o ought_v to_o do_v now_o the_o do_v of_o some_o duty_n be_v not_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n as_o v_o g._n do_v justice_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a relieve_v the_o saint_n sell_v all_o we_o have_v which_o may_v be_v in_o infidel_n and_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o late_a text_n be_v special_a duty_n of_o some_o and_o therefore_o not_o mark_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o such_o as_o all_o member_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o every_o member_n not_o a_o woman_n be_v not_o to_o geld_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o can_v take_v it_o nor_o to_o sell_v all_o papist_n make_v these_o evangelical_n counsel_n of_o more_o perfection_n than_o be_v ordinary_a nor_o to_o obey_v prelate_n and_o therefore_o in_o such_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o sanctity_n much_o less_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n sect_n ii_o the_o sanctity_n of_o man_n in_o former_a age_n prove_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a which_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v of_o which_o h._n t._n say_v thus_o now_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v abound_v with_o and_o bring_v forth_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n which_o be_v a_o pregnant_a and_o convince_a proof_n of_o our_o second_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o chronicle_n and_o martyrology_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n answ_n 1._o to_o talk_v of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v nonsense_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o it_o be_v scarce_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v the_o church_n bring_v forth_o saint_n when_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o saint_n or_o a_o company_n of_o saint_n 3._o be_v it_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n do_v abound_v with_o and_o bring_v forth_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o those_o saint_n in_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o prove_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o person_n much_o less_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o church_n person_n be_v often_o saint_n as_o john_n baptist_n who_o have_v not_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n and_o unholy_a person_n have_v it_o sometime_o matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o and_o if_o it_o do_v prove_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v prove_v
that_o he_o allege_v eph._n 2._o 20._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o they_o all_o though_o not_o equal_o when_o the_o text_n do_v not_o at_o all_o mention_n the_o apostle_n be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n but_o the_o ephesian_a believer_n nor_o be_v the_o ephesian_a believer_n say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o they_o unequal_o on_o peter_n as_o the_o supreme_a on_o other_o after_o he_o but_o on_o they_o all_o without_o any_o difference_n and_o not_o only_o on_o they_o but_o also_o on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n sect_n ix_o cyprian_a hierome_n gregory_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n chalcedon_n nice_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n it_o be_v add_v thus_o by_o h._n t._n object_n st._n cyprian_n de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o st._n hierome_n affirm_v the_o church_n be_v equal_o found_v on_o they_o all_o lib._n cont_n jovin_n answ_n they_o be_v equal_a in_o their_o call_n to_o the_o apostleship_n i_o grant_v in_o their_o power_n of_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n i_o deny_v and_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o found_v on_o they_o all_o before_o a_o head_n be_v constitute_v i_o grant_v after_o a_o head_n be_v constitute_v i_o deny_v and_o so_o do_v the_o father_n st._n cyprian_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o christ_n dispose_v the_o origin_n of_o unity_n begin_v from_o one_o peter_z and_o st._n hierome_n tell_v we_o he_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o that_o a_o head_n be_v constitute_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o i_o reply_v cyprian_n word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la be_v recite_v above_o art_n 5._o sect._n 6._o in_o which_o he_o express_o say_v thus_o hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praditi_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sell_v exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la that_o be_v that_o very_o be_v also_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a allotment_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o so_o that_o the_o very_a word_n be_v express_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o equal_a in_o their_o call_n to_o the_o apostleship_n but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o peter_n be_v make_v a_o representative_a of_o all_o yeâ—_n have_v no_o more_o power_n and_o honour_n than_o other_o apostle_n and_o for_o bishop_n he_o say_v present_o after_o episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la a_o singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la that_o be_v bishopric_n be_v but_o one_o of_o which_o whole_o or_o entire_o a_o part_n be_v hold_v by_o each_o which_o word_n plain_o show_v this_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n 1._o that_o the_o episcopacy_n or_o charge_n of_o look_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 2._o that_o each_o bishop_n have_v but_o his_o part_n none_o the_o whole_a none_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o that_o each_o bishop_n who_o have_v his_o part_n hold_v it_o in_o solidum_fw-la that_o be_v whole_o or_o entire_o the_o power_n and_o charge_n be_v as_o much_o in_o one_o as_o another_o 4._o that_o episcopacy_n be_v first_o invest_v in_o peter_n for_o all_o that_o episcopacy_n may_v be_v one_o and_o undivided_a and_o the_o church_n one_o so_o as_o that_o no_o church_n break_v from_o another_o nor_o any_o bishop_n be_v above_o another_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o hierome_n lib._n 1._o advers._fw-la jovin_n they_o be_v thus_o at_o dick_n super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la idipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidetur_fw-la tamen_fw-la propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la that_o be_v but_o thou_o say_v who_o argue_v for_o marriage_n upon_o peter_n a_o marry_a man_n the_o church_n be_v found_v although_o that_o thing_n in_o another_o place_n be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o equal_o upon_o they_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v yet_o therefore_o among_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n be_v constitute_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o make_v the_o other_o apostle_n equal_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o peter_n and_o to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o term_n peter_n not_o a_o head_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n that_o for_o want_v of_o it_o no_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v which_o to_o have_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o hierome_n appear_v full_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n in_o which_o he_o determine_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n call_v himself_o a_o fellow-eld_a and_o john_n a_o elder_a but_o after_o one_o be_v choose_v who_o may_v be_v set_v before_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v do_v for_o a_o remedy_n of_o schism_n lest_o each_o one_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v break_v it_o and_o then_o he_o make_v the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n equal_a with_o other_o church_n and_o bishop_n if_o say_v he_o authority_n be_v seek_v the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o bishop_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n or_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n or_o at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o tanis_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n power_n of_o riches_n and_o humility_n of_o poverty_n make_v a_o bishop_n neither_o high_o nor_o low_o but_o all_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n whence_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v infer_v 1._o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o above_o elder_n original_o 2._o that_o their_o superiority_n be_v by_o positive_a order_n 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v elder_n 4._o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n 5._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o above_o another_o bishop_n 6._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n be_v less_o than_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o further_o say_v h._n t._n object_n one_o body_n with_o two_o head_n be_v monstrous_a answ_n not_o if_o one_o be_v principal_a and_o the_o other_o subordinate_a or_o ministerial_a only_a as_o in_o our_o present_a case_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 11._o without_o any_o monstrosity_n i_o reply_v to_o make_v a_o thousand_o metaphorical_a subordinate_a ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v without_o monstrosity_n but_o to_o make_v a_o supreme_a visible_a head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n ascribe_v to_o he_o such_o a_o power_n as_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o christ_n nor_o can_v be_v exercise_v by_o any_o but_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o body_n have_v monstrosity_n in_o it_o or_o rather_o treason_n against_o christ_n but_o such_o a_o head_n be_v the_o pope_n make_v by_o h._n t._n therefore_o this_o conceit_n of_o he_o and_o other_o papist_n induce_v monstrosity_n the_o minor_a be_v partly_o show_v before_o and_o may_v be_v full_o prove_v by_o instance_v in_o the_o act_n of_o power_n the_o pope_n take_v to_o he_o in_o define_v what_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o place_n judge_v cause_n set_v up_o and_o put_v down_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o many_o more_o wherein_o he_o arrogate_v and_o usurp_v that_o power_n to_o himself_o which_o do_v only_o agree_v to_o christ_n and_o can_v be_v exercise_v by_o none_o but_o he_o again_o say_v h._n t._n object_n st._n gregory_n reject_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a archbishop_n as_o antichristian_a lib._n 7._o indict_v 2._o epist_n 96._o answ_n he_o reject_v it_o as_o it_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o be_v bishop_n i_o grant_v as_o it_o only_o signify_v one_o to_o be_v supreme_a and_o above_o all_o other_o i_o deny_v and_o so_o do_v he_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n epist_n 62._o if_o there_o be_v any_o crime_n find_v in_o
scripture_n or_o many_o protestant_n one_o be_v not_o and_o thus_o i_o frame_v my_o discourse_n all_o protestant_a tenet_n say_v you_o be_v sufficient_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o many_o catholic_n doctrine_n say_v i_o deny_v by_o protestant_n be_v as_o evident_a in_o scripture_n as_o divers_a protestant_a tenet_n therefore_o many_o catholic_n doctrine_n deny_v by_o protestant_n be_v sufficient_o contain_v in_o scripture_n he_o that_o have_v hardiness_n enough_o to_o deny_v this_o conclusion_n let_v he_o compare_v the_o text_n that_o recommend_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o decide_v controversy_n and_o expound_v article_n of_o faith_n with_o these_o that_o support_v the_o protestant_n private_a spirit_n or_o particular_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n let_v he_o compare_v the_o place_n that_o favour_v priestly_a absolution_n with_o those_o on_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o necessity_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant-baptism_n let_v he_o compare_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n though_o unwritten_a with_o what_o ever_o he_o can_v cite_v to_o prove_v the_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o sunday_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o express_o command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v over_o all_o his_o bible_n as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v i_o shall_v offer_v he_o only_o this_o request_n either_o to_o admit_v the_o argument_n or_o teach_v i_o to_o answer_v it_o answ_n h._n t._n sure_o have_v a_o singular_a eyesight_n which_o see_v such_o a_o evidence_n in_o this_o argument_n as_o that_o he_o see_v nothing_o more_o evident_a what_o be_v not_o this_o more_o evident_a that_o the_o whole_a be_v big_a than_o a_o part_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n sure_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la be_v no_o demonstration_n special_o when_o what_o the_o man_n hold_v at_o one_o time_n upon_o second_o and_o better_a thought_n he_o relinquish_v nor_o be_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la fit_a to_o establish_v any_o truth_n but_o somewhat_o to_o lessen_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v thereby_o convince_v of_o hold_v inconsistency_n and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o give_v into_o h._n t._n and_o his_o fellow_n hand_n that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n because_o some_o protestant_a tenet_n have_v no_o better_a proof_n thence_o than_o some_o popish_a tenet_n deny_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o i_o may_v gratify_v h._n t._n as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v in_o his_o request_n i_o tell_v he_o the_o syllogism_n be_v in_o no_o mood_n or_o figure_n that_o i_o know_v nor_o if_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o form_n of_o it_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v find_v four_o term_n in_o it_o at_o least_o and_o then_o h._n t._n it_o be_v likely_a know_v his_o syllogism_n be_v naught_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v how_o to_o form_v it_o better_o unless_o it_o be_v form_v dis-junctive_o but_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o to_o form_v his_o weapon_n for_o he_o to_o it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o i_o say_v that_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o protestant_a tenet_n simple_o be_v sufficient_o contain_v in_o scripture_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o say_v so_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o but_o this_o i_o think_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o tenet_n which_o the_o protestant_n hold_v against_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o they_o be_v sufficient_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o else_o they_o may_v be_v reject_v and_o for_o his_o minor_n i_o deny_v it_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o those_o protestant_a tenet_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o or_o those_o that_o be_v avouch_v by_o common_a consent_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o their_o confession_n except_v some_o about_o discipline_n ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n and_o for_o his_o instance_n to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v i_o be_o willing_a any_o reader_n who_o read_v what_o be_v write_v on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o five_o article_n here_o shall_v judge_v whether_o have_v more_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n the_o church_n imagine_v infallible_a authority_n in_o decide_v controversy_n or_o that_o each_o person_n be_v to_o use_v his_o own_o understanding_n to_o try_v what_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o rely_v on_o any_o authority_n of_o pope_n general_a council_n or_o prelate_n who_o be_v never_o call_v the_o church_n in_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o second_o i_o do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_a tenet_n that_o infant-baptism_n be_v necessary_a and_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v as_o much_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n for_o priest_n judiciary_n sacramental_a authoritative_a absolution_n as_o for_o it_o that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o either_o and_o for_o the_o three_o there_o be_v protestant_n that_o grant_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o lutheran_n and_o some_o calvinist_n grant_v also_o a_o real_a presence_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o not_o bodily_a but_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n by_o transubstantion_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o in_o scripture_n of_o itself_o as_o scotus_n long_o ago_o resolve_v and_o for_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n it_o have_v be_v tell_v this_o author_n that_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n of_o zeal_n and_o some_o other_o endowment_n be_v yield_v by_o protestant_n but_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v prove_v before_o article_n 7._o to_o have_v no_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n though_o unwritten_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o true_o so_o call_v i_o shall_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o we_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v in_o this_o article_n nor_o bring_v one_o text_n for_o it_o but_o some_o far-fetched_a reason_n of_o no_o validity_n but_o i_o presume_v his_o brethren_n will_v give_v he_o little_a thanks_o for_o gratify_v so_o much_o the_o antitrinitarian_n arian_n socinian_o as_o to_o yield_v that_o those_o point_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nicene_n and_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n and_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n be_v no_o better_o prove_v from_o scripture_n than_o transubstantiation_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o these_o text_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o john_n 1._o 1._o 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o and_o many_o more_o which_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr christo_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o son_n consubstantiality_n the_o spirit_n procession_n more_o evident_a than_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o transubstantiation_n thou_o be_v peter_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o h._n t._n his_o scriptureless_a reason_n for_o unwritten_a tradition_n bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o and_o elsewhere_o acknowledge_v the_o tenet_n about_o god_n nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v plain_o in_o scripture_n as_o for_o sunday_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o shall_v i_o think_v allow_v somewhat_o in_o scripture_n for_o it_o col._n 2._o 16._o act_n 20_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o revel_v 1._o 10._o more_o evident_a than_o for_o his_o real_a presence_n peter_n supremacy_n unwritten_a tradition_n but_o i_o see_v prejudice_n do_v much_o to_o sway_v man_n and_o make_v they_o see_v what_o other_o can_v the_o crow_n think_v she_o own_o bird_n fair_o yet_o again_o say_v h._n t._n the_o same_o syllogism_n may_v with_o equal_a evidence_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o negative_a as_o well_o as_o positive_a doctrine_n on_o either_o side_n all_o catholic_n point_v deny_v by_o protestant_n be_v sufficient_o say_v you_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n but_o many_o point_n embrace_v by_o protestant_n be_v as_o clear_o say_v i_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n as_o divers_a they_o deny_v in_o opposition_n to_o catholic_n therefore_o many_o point_n embrace_v by_o protestant_n be_v sufficient_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n where_o do_v the_o bible_n so_o plain_o forbid_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o this_o darling_n error_n and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n that_o any_o one_o
necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n or_o for_o change_v the_o saturday_n into_o sunday_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o in_o particular_a as_o protestant_n will_v acknowledge_v if_o they_o be_v once_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a we_o believe_v all_o the_o bible_n unless_o we_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n out_o of_o it_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o she_o can_v never_o do_v without_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n foremention_v i_o reply_v unless_o the_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o plead_v for_o arian_n photinian_o macedorians_n and_o socinian_o i_o know_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v so_o often_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o divine_a nature_n the_o son_n consubstantiality_n to_o the_o father_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o and_o his_o godhead_n as_o apostolical_a unwritten_a tradition_n sure_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v into_o question_n these_o doctrine_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n will_v never_o be_v believe_v by_o intelligent_a christian_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n say_n who_o proceed_n never_o tend_v to_o clear_a truth_n but_o to_o juggle_v with_o the_o world_n this_o be_v one_o certain_a evidence_n that_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o clear_a truth_n because_o they_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n unheard_a nor_o will_v ever_o permit_v they_o to_o come_v to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o any_o impartial_a assembly_n till_o which_o be_v do_v no_o man_n can_v construe_v the_o proceed_n of_o a_o council_n to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o practice_n to_o suppress_v truth_n and_o for_o their_o juggle_n they_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o many_o papist_n themselves_o have_v observe_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n especial_o about_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o laity_n have_v the_o cup_n priest_n marriage_n in_o which_o papist_n themselves_o find_v that_o they_o be_v mere_o mock_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o this_o man_n deny_v the_o antecedent_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o savour_v of_o such_o a_o imputation_n of_o a_o defect_n in_o god_n as_o tend_v to_o atheism_n for_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v term_v a_o provident_a and_o just_a god_n who_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o promise_a life_n to_o they_o that_o observe_v his_o word_n and_o threaten_a death_n and_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v yet_o do_v not_o set_v down_o all_o necessary_a point_n therein_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v unto_o life_n yea_o do_v not_o h._n t._n by_o deny_v it_o contradict_v himself_o who_o say_v pag._n 105._o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o write_v be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o consequence_n if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a the_o bible_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o for_o belief_n or_o practice_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o explicit_o and_o plain_o therefore_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v his_o own_o second_o argument_n good_a for_o tradition_n pag._n 105._o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o write_v be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o infallible_a mean_n of_o know_v they_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o both_o the_o consequence_n be_v the_o same_o as_o for_o his_o instance_n i_o say_v if_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o four_o first_o council_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o in_o particular_a though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o nonsense_n gibberish_n the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o he_o require_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o neither_o have_v the_o church_n as_o he_o term_v it_o power_n to_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o in_o particular_a but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n nor_o have_v it_o such_o authority_n as_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o if_o it_o do_v propound_v they_o though_o never_o so_o sufficient_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o reject_v they_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o christ_n of_o acknowledge_v he_o our_o only_a master_n much_o more_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o contend_v against_o they_o when_o they_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o cruel_o and_o proud_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o most_o antichristian_a manner_n and_o impose_v on_o they_o as_o apostolical_a tradition_n thing_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o bible_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o all_o protestant_n will_v acknowledge_v all_o thsse_n point_n he_o mention_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o in_o particular_a i_o grant_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o bible_n unless_o we_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o aver_v we_o can_v believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n out_o of_o it_o without_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a in_o any_o of_o those_o point_n in_o which_o the_o error_n be_v as_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v able_a by_o it_o to_o vanquish_v satan_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v term_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 17._o and_o for_o tradition_n or_o pope_n decree_n they_o be_v but_o a_o leaden_a sword_n without_o fire_n and_o faggot_n yea_o there_o be_v so_o much_o vanity_n in_o they_o as_o make_v they_o ridiculous_a and_o so_o unfit_a for_o refutation_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o horrid_a butchery_n and_o cruelty_n which_o prince_n drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o fornication_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n make_v of_o their_o best_a subject_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o pope_n and_o popish_a priest_n nothing_o will_v appear_v more_o contemptible_a than_o their_o decision_n yet_o more_o object_n doubtless_o for_o speculative_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n book_n be_v a_o safe_a and_o more_o infallible_a way_n or_o rule_n than_o oral_a tradition_n answ_n you_o be_v mistake_v book_n be_v infinite_o more_o liable_a to_o casualty_n and_o corruption_n than_o tradition_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o language_n into_o which_o they_o be_v translate_v as_o the_o diversity_n of_o translation_n scarce_o any_o two_o edition_n agree_v but_o all_o pretend_v one_o to_o mend_v the_o other_o beside_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o copy_n and_o copyists_n with_o the_o equivocation_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o dead_a and_o write_v word_n if_o captious_o wrest_v or_o literal_o insist_v on_o who_o can_v prove_v any_o one_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o uncorrupted_a those_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o hand_n we_o have_v not_o or_o who_o can_v convince_v that_o any_o one_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n and_o meaning_n than_o what_o be_v convenient_a for_o his_o purpose_n insist_v only_o on_o the_o dead_a letter_n all_o which_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n be_v avoid_v by_o rely_v on_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o bind_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o for_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o such_o by_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o think_v i_o not_o foolish_a say_v st._n augustin_n for_o use_v these_o term_n for_o i_o have_v so_o learned_a these_o thing_n by_o tradition_n neither_o dare_v i_o deliver_v they_o to_o thou_o any_o other_o way_n than_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v they_o lib._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred_a cap._n 3._o i_o reply_v a_o more_o impudent_o and_o palpable_o false_a discourse_n than_o this_o be_v a_o man_n shall_v seldom_o meet_v with_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n and_o use_v among_o man_n and_o condemn_v all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o most_o civil_a people_n of_o folly_n
subject_a which_o if_o so_o mean_v the_o word_n be_v not_o true_a if_o mean_v as_o cyprian_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v one_o bishopric_n of_o which_o each_o bishop_n hold_v a_o part_n entire_o in_o respect_n of_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n the_o speech_n be_v good_a but_o not_o against_o protestant_n who_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o that_o episcopal_a chair_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr symb._n fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la catech._n cap._n 10._o if_o they_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a church_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o he_o who_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o number_n of_o son_n that_o he_o have_v not_o god_n for_o his_o father_n nor_o will_v have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n none_o of_o which_o be_v say_v by_o he_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v these_o word_n in_o augustine_n second_o exposition_n on_o psalm_n 21._o with_o we_o 22._o ver_fw-la 18._o he_o who_o have_v charity_n be_v secure_a or_o safe_a no_o man_n move_v it_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o against_o protestant_n but_o against_o papist_n who_o move_v it_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a and_o most_o uncharitable_o damn_v they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o party_n therein_o follow_v the_o donatist_n who_o austin_n there_o condemn_v who_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o the_o part_n of_o donatus_n in_o africa_n and_o there_o be_v another_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o exposition_n which_o do_v justify_v the_o protestant_n and_o condemn_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o what_o shall_v determine_v controversy_n between_o we_o they_o say_v the_o church_n when_o the_o great_a controversy_n be_v which_o be_v the_o church_n we_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v augustine_n in_o these_o word_n the_o testament_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n a_o little_a before_o show_v be_v come_v out_o of_o any_o hole_n i_o know_v not_o what_o thief_n will_v take_v it_o away_o i_o know_v not_o what_o persecutor_n will_v burn_v it_o whencesoever_o it_o be_v bring_v let_v it_o be_v read_v why_o strive_v thou_o we_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v we_o strive_v the_o father_n die_v not_o without_o a_o will_n he_o make_v his_o will_n and_o so_o die_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o so_o long_o there_o be_v contention_n about_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o dead_a until_o the_o will_v be_v public_o produce_v and_o when_o the_o will_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o public_a all_o be_v silent_a that_o the_o table_n may_v be_v open_v and_o recite_v the_o judge_n hear_v within_o the_o advocate_n be_v silent_a the_o crier_n make_v silence_n all_o the_o people_n be_v suspend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o perceive_v it_o in_o the_o tomb_n may_v be_v read_v he_o lie_v without_o sense_n in_o the_o monument_n and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o force_n christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v his_o testament_n contradict_v open_v let_v we_o read_v we_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v we_o contend_v let_v our_o mind_n be_v pacify_v our_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o will._n he_o that_o make_v the_o will_n live_v for_o ever_o hear_v our_o voice_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o let_v we_o read_v why_o do_v we_o contend_v where_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o be_v find_v let_v we_o hold_v it_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o austin_n against_o donatist_n and_o may_v right_o be_v apply_v to_o papist_n who_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o horrible_a schism_n and_o bloodshed_n among_o christian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o try_v who_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v god_n will_n but_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v and_o under_o that_o pretence_n trample_v under_o foot_n all_o their_o christian_a brethren_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v as_o great_a and_o better_a portion_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o of_o the_o church_n than_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n super_fw-la gestis_fw-la emeriti_fw-la be_v not_o that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o heretic_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n but_o salvation_n for_o he_o say_v he_o may_v have_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o heretic_n but_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o donatist_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o be_v nothing_o to_o protestant_n who_o be_v and_o may_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v salvation_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n epist_n 48._o concern_v the_o donatist_n that_o they_o be_v with_o other_o christian_n in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o final_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o touch_n protestant_n who_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o other_o christian_n though_o not_o with_o the_o roman_a party_n who_o be_v most_o like_a the_o donatist_n and_o the_o protestant_n hold_v with_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o that_o kind_a of_o letter_n to_o wit_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o hilary_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o read_v as_o if_o testimony_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o think_v to_o the_o contrary_a if_o perhaps_o they_o think_v otherwise_o than_o the_o truth_n require_v sect_n iv._o h._n t._n have_v not_o solve_v the_o objection_n acquit_v protestant_n from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v papist_n it_o follow_v in_o h._n t._n objection_n solve_v object_n we_o separate_v only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n error_n answ_n yea_o from_o her_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v i_o answer_v therefore_o with_o st._n augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n i_o object_n to_o you_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n which_o you_o will_v deny_v and_o i_o will_v present_o prove_v because_o you_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o all_o nation_n cont_n petil._n add_v no_o nor_o with_o any_o nation_n before_o luther_n i_o reply_v that_o we_o separate_v from_o any_o other_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v error_n and_o sin_n be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v and_o that_o she_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o party_n do_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n be_v not_o prove_v but_o impudent_o say_v against_o plain_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n and_o i_o reply_v by_o retort_v augustine_n word_n i_o object_n to_o you_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n which_o you_o will_v deny_v and_o i_o will_v present_o prove_v because_o you_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o all_o nation_n particular_o you_o english_a recusant_n papist_n h._n t._n and_o the_o rest_n be_v manifest_a schismatic_n for_o you_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o that_o you_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o england_n it_o be_v false_a that_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o truth_n with_o protestant_n under_o other_o name_n hold_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o nation_n before_o luther_n for_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o aught_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o a._n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o france_n bohemia_n england_n and_o elsewhere_o under_o the_o name_n of_o waldenses_n hussites_n picard_n wiclevist_n lollard_n and_o such_o like_a h._n t._n add_v object_n we_o refuse_v only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n innovation_n and_o superstition_n answ_n you_o slander_n her_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o than_o that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o all_o precedent_a age_n do_v the_o church_n perish_v say_v st._n augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n or_o do_v she_o not_o if_o she_o do_v what_o church_n bring_v forth_o the_o donatist_n or_o the_o protestant_n if_o she_o do_v not_o what_o madness_n move_v you_o to_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o she_o on_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o bad_a man_n lib._n 1._o cont_n gaudent_fw-la cap_n 7._o and_o again_o we_o be_v certain_a no_o man_n can_v just_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n yet_o martin_n luther_n and_o mr._n tyndal_n do_v it_o epist_n 48._o and_o in_o another_o place_n all_o separation_n make_v before_o the_o
a_o acknowledge_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o no_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o this_o position_n of_o h._n t._n will_v not_o be_v yield_v he_o without_o better_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n that_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o protestant_n have_v make_v can_v stand_v with_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o sure_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o ever_o will_v but_o as_o the_o fashion_n of_o these_o scribbler_n be_v sing_v over_o again_o and_o again_o their_o cuckoo_n song_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n and_o that_o protestant_n be_v heretic_n and_o sectary_n with_o other_o popish_a gibberish_n though_o the_o folly_n and_o frivolousness_n thereof_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n demonstrate_v i_o have_v thus_o at_o last_o examine_v these_o nine_o article_n be_v move_v thereto_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o do_v some_o soul_n good_a by_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n in_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o satan_n and_o romish_a emissary_n if_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n their_o judgement_n will_v be_v of_o themselves_o i_o shall_v add_v prayer_n for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o if_o time_n health_n and_o other_o concurrence_n suit_n with_o my_o aim_n discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o h._n t._n his_o manual_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o as_o some_o romanist_n blasphemous_o praise_v be_v to_o the_o virgin_n mother_n in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o write_n but_o as_o paul_n conclude_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n so_o do_v i_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la the_o content_n article_n i._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n by_o its_o succession_n page_n 1_o sect._n 1_o of_o the_o title_n of_o h._n t._n his_o manual_n in_o which_o be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a vaunt_n of_o what_o he_o have_v not_o perform_v ibid._n 2._o of_o the_o epistle_n prefix_v in_o which_o he_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o church_n and_o deceitful_o begin_v with_o her_o authority_n 3_o 3._o his_o tenet_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o all_o church_n not_o own_v the_o pope_n be_v show_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a 4_o 4._o the_o succession_n require_v by_o h._n t._n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n 7_o 5._o none_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v by_o h._n t._n prove_v a_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o such_o succession_n as_o he_o imagine_v 10_o 6._o the_o succession_n pretend_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v not_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o contrary_n 11_o 7._o the_o catalogue_n of_o h._n t._n be_v defective_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o pretend_a succession_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n 13_o 8._o the_o catalogue_n of_o h._n t._n be_v defective_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o pretend_a succession_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n of_o year_n 18_o 9_o the_o defect_n of_o h._n t._n his_o catalogue_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o succession_n in_o six_o seven_o eight_o nine_o ten_o century_n be_v show_v 21_o 10._o the_o defect_n of_o his_o catalogue_n in_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o age_n be_v show_v 25_o 11._o the_o defect_n of_o his_o catalogue_n in_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o age_n be_v show_v 28_o 12._o the_o defect_n of_o his_o catalogue_n in_o the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o age_n be_v show_v 32_o 13._o the_o close_a of_o h._n t._n be_v retort_v 36_o 14._o h._n t._n have_v not_o solve_v the_o protestant_n objection_n 38_o article_n ii_o protestant's_n have_v that_o succession_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 42_o sect._n 1._o protestant_n church_n need_v not_o prove_v such_o a_o succession_n as_o papist_n demand_n ibid._n 2._o the_o argument_n of_o h._n t._n against_o protestant_n do_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o want_n of_o succession_n as_o of_o the_o protestant_n 44_o 3._o protestant_n have_v have_v a_o succession_n sufficient_a to_o aver_v their_o doctrine_n 47_o 4._o the_o succession_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o the_o exception_n of_o h._n t._n 51_o 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o romanist_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n nor_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o by_o learned_a protestant_n 53_o 6._o the_o answer_n of_o h._n t._n to_o the_o objection_n of_o protestant_n concern_v their_o succession_n be_v show_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v prove_v 56_o article_n iii_o such_o visibility_n of_o succession_n as_o the_o romanist_n require_v be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n 62_o sect._n 1._o exterior_a consecration_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o what_o h._n t._n require_v of_o minister_n preach_v and_o administer_a sacrament_n be_v most_o defective_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n ibid._n 2._o neither_o isai_n 2._o 2._o matth._n 5._o 14._o psalm_n 18._o 19_o 4._o nor_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n origen_n cyprian_n chrysostome_n augustine_n prove_v such_o a_o church_n visibility_n as_o h._n t._n assert_n 65_o 3._o h._n t._n have_v not_o solve_v the_o protestant_n objection_n against_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o h._n t._n assert_v 66_o article_n iu._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o nicene_n creed_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n 69_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d in_o nonfundamentals_a of_o faith_n and_o in_o discipline_n be_v not_o essential_o presuppose_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a ibid._n 2._o the_o ambiguity_n of_o h._n t._n his_o say_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n its_o unity_n and_o universality_n be_v show_v 70_o 3._o unity_n of_o discipline_n under_o one_o visible_a head_n and_o of_o faith_n without_o division_n in_o lesser_a point_n be_v not_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o ephes_n 1._o 22_o 23._o john_n 10._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o act_n 4._o 32._o john_n 17._o 11._o and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n necessary_a to_o the_o church_n be_v 71_o 4._o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o the_o romanist_n be_v perfect_o one_o or_o have_v better_a unity_n or_o mean_n of_o unity_n than_o protestant_n and_o h._n t._n his_o argument_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v better_a against_o than_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n 73_o 5._o the_o argument_n of_o h._n t._n from_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v against_o he_o for_o protestant_n 77_o 6._o the_o universality_n which_o matth._n 28._o 20._o ephes_n 4._o 12_o 13._o john_n 14._o 15_o 16._o luke_n 1._o 33._o for_o time_n psalm_n 85._o 86_o 9_o isai_n 2._o 2._o matth._n 28._o 20._o psalm_n 19_o 4._o for_o place_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n but_o may_v be_v better_o say_v of_o the_o protestant_n 78_o 7._o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n origen_n lactantius_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n augustine_n be_v not_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o h._n t._n by_o which_o he_o assert_v the_o catholicism_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o against_o it_o 80_o 8._o it_o be_v nonsense_n or_o false_a to_o term_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o shift_n of_o h._n t._n to_o avoid_v this_o objection_n be_v discover_v 81_o article_n v._o the_o roman_a church_n be_v neither_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o the_o high_a visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a both_o in_o her_o proposition_n and_o definition_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o obey_v she_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a impudent_a arrogant_a claim_n of_o romanist_n that_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n 85_o sect._n 1._o the_o decit_fw-la of_o h._n t._n in_o assert_v a_o infallibility_n and_o judicature_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v show_v ibid._n 2._o luke_n 10._o 16._o prove_v not_o the_o roman_a or_o catholic_n church_n infallibility_n 87_o 3._o matth_n 18._o 17._o or_o 18._o 1_o john_n 4._o 6._o mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o claim_n